Honyaku Star - Search: 立場

立場: 1000 Terms and Phrases

立場
standpoint
position
situation
Tachiba
Tateba
stance
capacity

判立場
Handachiba

茶立場
Chataba

駕立場
Kagotateba

立場堰
Tatsubasegi

立場駅
Tateba Station (st)

立場岳
Tatsubadake

立場島
Tachibajima

立場崎
Tachibazaki

立場川
Tachibagawa

立場から
in terms of

史的立場
His role in history

橇立場峠
Soritatebatooge

境遇・立場
Her circumstances and position

対等な立場
equal footing

つらい立場
corner

有利な立場
catbird seat

困った立場
fix
pickle

同じ立場に
in (a person's) shoes

優位な立場
high ground

立場を守る
hold the line
stand one's ground

親の立場で
in loco parentis

立場に立つ
to stand in (someone's) place
to be in a (certain) position

立場を取る
to take a position
to adopt a stance (e.g. on an issue)

中間の立場
middle ground

苦しい立場
predicament

職務と立場
The job and position
Duties and position

指導的立場
a position of leadership

厄介な立場
a pretty kettle of fish

立場にたつ
to stand in (someone's) place
to be in a (certain) position

苦しい立場で
at pains
in a bind

廃棄物埋立場
Haikibutsuumetatejou

困難な立場で
out on a limb

有利な立場で
in an advantageous position

宣教師の立場
The Missionary Position

明白な立場で
in plain view

等しい立場の
of equal standing

責任ある立場
a responsible position

不利な立場で
at a disadvantage

目立たない立場
backseat

スタンス立場
stance

低い立場へ置く
place into an inferior position

危険な立場になる
go out on a limb

有利な立場･位置
catbird seat

反対の立場をとる
be against ~

困った立場にいる
be in a pickle

立場に身を置いて
in (a person's) shoes
in one's shoes

自分の立場を守る
hold the fort

～する立場にいる
be in a position to ~

不利な立場に置く
put ~ at a disadvantage

公的立場にいない
not in an official capacity

難しい立場にいる
in a difficult situation

士官候補生の立場
the position of cadet

うらやましい立場
an enviable position

苦しい立場にある
in the hot seat

仕立場（したてば）
Shitateba

優位な立場を占める
dominate the lead

立場を人と交換する
trade places

相対的に劣等な立場
a position of relative inferiority

明確な立場をとった
took an unequivocal position

不賛成の立場で見る
look disapprovingly upon

大奥女性の身分と立場
Status and position of ladies in O-oku

危険な立場に乗り出す
go out on a limb

文献学的研究者の立場
Viewpoint from the philologist

～の立場になってみる
put oneself in someone's shoes

自分の立場を知らせる
put one's case across

立場が:すこぶるよい
right as a trivet

～の立場に立ってみる
place oneself in the shoes of ~
put oneself in the position of ~

～を不利な立場におく
stack the cards against someone

立場が入れ替わるもの
When the story ends with a punch line in which things or positions are turned around, it is called 'sakasa ochi.'

神社近くの立場茶屋。
Rest station teahouse located near a shrine.

親の立場の厳格な要求
the stern demands of parenthood

物を見る精神的な立場
a mental position from which things are viewed

俗人まで立場を落とす
reduce to lay status

話し手の立場にもとづく
speaker-based

聞き手の立場にもとずく
hearer-based

私の立場になってくれ。
Please put yourself in my place.

社会的立場を向上させる
raise the status of

彼は未成年の立場だった
he had the status of a minor

それは十分困った立場だ
that's a fine how-d'ye-do

故意に反対の立場をとる人
devil's advocate

俺の立場にもなってみろよ
Put yourself in my position.

客を指導する立場にある。
He is in a position to lead them.

私達は困難な立場にある。
We are in a difficult situation.

行政の指導的立場にある人
a leader engaged in civil administration

自分の有利な立場を利用する
milk

その人の立場になって考える
put oneself in someone's shoes

自分がお客様の立場に立つ。
I look at it from a customer's point of view.

私は証言する立場ではない。
I am not in a position to testify.

私は今難しい立場にいます。
I am now in a delicate position.

状況、立場、見通しの再検討
reappraisal of a situation or position or outlook

彼は非公式な立場で参加した
he participated in an unofficial capacity

人間の置かれた立場の特殊性
the particularity of human situations

何事にも中道的な立場を取れ。
Take a mean position in everything.

私の立場なら、どうしますか。
If you were in my place what would you do?

君が彼の立場に立ってごらん。
Imagine yourself to be in his place.

私は彼より有利な立場にある。
I have an advantage over him.

私はかなり微妙な立場にある。
I find myself in a rather delicate situation.

その人にとって特に適した立場
a position particularly well suited to the person who occupies it

社会的に弱い立場にある被験者
Vulnerable Subjects

「それが私の今の立場です。」
'That is my present position,'

名主の立場には二面性があった。
The position of myoshu had two different aspects.

次に新政府内での立場であった。
In addition, the position in a new government was also a problem.

お答えできる立場にありません。
I'm not in a position to answer.

君の立場は十分に理解している。
I understand your position perfectly.

彼は自分の立場を私に説明した。
He explained his position to me.

彼は今とても難しい立場にある。
He is now in a very difficult situation.

服従など、ひれ伏した立場になる
get into a prostrate position, as in submission

その人の競争立場を改善すること
to improve one's competitive position

あなたは私の立場を言い間違えた
You misstated my position

僕の立場は非常に微妙なものだ、
my position is a very strange

僕らの立場は全く逆転していた。
Our position was utterly reversed.

法華経を所依の経典とする派の立場
The viewpoint of sects that regard the Hokke-kyo sutra as the essential sutra

私の立場になって考えてください。
Put yourself in my place.

彼は自国の立場からものを考える。
He thinks in terms of his own country.

彼はすべてをお金の立場から見る。
He sees everything in terms of money.

彼は何でも金銭の立場から考える。
He thinks of everything in terms of money.

敵または競争者に対する優位な立場
a position of superiority over opponents or competitors

職業上の立場で誰かを見に行く行為
the act of going to see some person in a professional capacity

競争的有利な立場にいるという特質
the quality of being at a competitive advantage

女性の立場から述べる王朝物語評論。
This is a critique of Ocho Monogatari (tales of the Heian and Kamakura periods) from a female perspective.

落語家は常に客より下の立場である。
Rakugoka, on the other hand, is always beneath the audience.

わたしは第３の立場を取るつもりだ。
I intend to take my position as a third party.

君は僕を困った立場にしてくれたな。
You've got me behind the eight ball.

君は僕より有利な立場にあるものね。
You're in better shape than I am.

私の立場をもっとハッキリさせよう。
Let me make my stand clearer.

私は自分の立場にあまり自信がない。
I am not all too certain of my position.

君の困難な立場を彼に説明しなさい。
Explain to him the difficult situation you are in.

実際よりも立場が強いという見せかけ
pretense that your position is stronger than it really is

正式な、または指定された社会的立場
proper or designated social situation

私たちは今新しい車を買う立場にない
we can ill afford to buy a new car just now

その結果、謀叛人の立場から脱却した。
As a result, he emerged from the position of a rebel.

コーディネートする立場の人が必要だ。
We need someone who serves as a coordinator.

あなたの立場は十分に理解しています。
I can understand your position perfectly.

君が僕の立場だったら、どうするかね。
What would you do if you were in my place?

彼は自分の立場を明らかにしなかった。
He did not make his position clear.

人生を金銭の立場から見ては行けない。
Don't see life in terms of money.

私はあなたに助言出来る立場にいない。
I am not in a position to give you advice.

彼はそれに賛成だという立場をとった。
He took the position that he agreed to it.

彼の会社で立場はまずくなりつつある。
He is losing ground in his company.

彼は話し合いでは中立の立場をとった。
He was a neutral participant at the discussion.

立場、あるいは地位から引きずり降ろす
force from a place or position

公的立場で訪れる行為（点検のように）
the act of visiting in an official capacity (as for an inspection)

同性結婚の法的立場は激しく討議された
the legal status of same-sex marriages has been hotly debated

地元にあって合一である立場に立つ教会
Local churches (affiliation)

もし私の立場だったら、どうしますか？
If you were in my place what would you do?

だけどおまえはどういう立場なんだい？
But where was you,

しかるに、明治維新によって立場は逆転。
However, the tide turned in the Izumi school's favor after the Meiji Restoration.

もしあなたが私の立場ならどうしますか。
If you were in my place, what would you do?

君が僕の立場にあったら、どうするかね。
What would you do if you were in my place?

男は自分の立場はかなりまずいと感じた。
The man felt that his position was bad enough.

彼女は行き先を決定できる立場にあった。
She was in a position to decide where to go.

彼女は耳が遠いなので不利な立場である。
She is handicapped by poor hearing.

集団の中の別の人と、等しい立場である人
a person who is of equal standing with another in a group

軍で権力があり命令を下せる立場にある者
any person in the armed services who holds a position of authority or command

特別な支援をあなたに与える立場にいる人
a person who is in a position to give you special assistance

イギリスの立場を代弁していた様子がある。
Japan acted as if it had represented Britain.

源氏の妻の中では紫の上に次ぐ立場となる。
She came to have the next highest position after Murasaki no ue among Genji's wives.

君が僕の立場に立たされたらどうするかね。
What would you do if you were in my place?

あなたが私の立場にいたら、何をしますか。
What would you do, if you were in my place?

「あなたの立場はとてもよくわかりました」
'You have made your position very clear to me,'

私が同じ立場でも、同じ事をするでしょう。
If I were in your situation, I would do the same thing.

討論では自分の立場をはっきり述べなさい。
Declare your position in a debate.

彼は私に何をすべきか告げる立場ではない。
It's not his place to tell me what to do.

熟考の末に到達した立場、意見、または判断
a position or opinion or judgment reached after consideration

この規則は、明らかに私を不利な立場に置く
This rule clearly disadvantages me

だいたい君は僕の立場がわかってないんだ」
You do not understand my position,'

儒学に明るく、近衛家に近い立場を取った。
He was familiar with Confucianism, and kept the close relationship with the Konoe family.

第三皇子という立場から、放埓な生活を送る。
He leads a licentious life due to his status as the third son of the Emperor.

これを伝統技法の逸失ととらえる立場もある。
Some people say that this caused an extinction of traditional methods.

もし私があなたの立場なら、彼女を信用する。
If I were you, I would trust her.

今度は、私が不利な立場に立っているようだ。
It seems that this time I'm the man behind the eight ball.

君の立場だったら、私も同じ事をするだろう。
If I were in your situation, I would do the same thing.

私が彼女の立場なら、まだあきらめにだろう。
If I were in her place, I wouldn't give up yet.

このことは、その微妙な立場を物語っている。
This fact would reveal their delicate position.

私はつらい立場にたえなければならなかった。
I had to stand a trying situation.

彼は彼の立場が危険である事に気づいている。
He is sensible of the danger of his position.

彼は、自分の立場の現実が次第に分かってきた
the reality of his situation slowly dawned on him

「それにしても、立場上まずいことになるぞ」
``You will be in such a false position.''

ホイートンも自然法・実定法折衷の立場を取る。
Wheaton also took an eclectic stance between natural law and positive law.

流罪より生涯に渡り、非僧非俗の立場を貫いた。
Since his exile, he had stuck to his own status which was neither a monk nor a layman.

承久の乱により、朝廷と幕府の立場は一変した。
As a result of the Jokyu Rebellion, the relative political positions of the Imperial Court and the shogunate did a complete about-face.

人の立場になって考えることも時には必要だよ。
It's good to put yourself in someone else's place now and then.

彼は僕の立場からその問題を見る事が出来ない。
He cannot see the matter from my point of view.

不利な立場にあり負けることを期待されている者
one at a disadvantage and expected to lose

特に社会における人や物事の相対的な位置、立場
the relative position or standing of things or especially persons in a society

官軍を近江国へ追い落とし、立場を逆転させた。
They made the government army flee away to Omi Province and succeeded in reversing the situation.

まだ立場の弱い新選組の事を考えての行動だった。
Such actions were taken with Shinsen-gumi's position, still weak at the time, in consideration.

もし私が君の立場だったら、そうはしないだろう。
If I were in your place, I would not do so.

その問題に関して両方の立場を公平に扱うべきだ。
We should do justice to both sides on that issue.

新聞はその共和党候補を支持する立場を表明した。
The newspaper declared for the Republican candidate.

女性の立場は多年にわたって確実に好転している。
The position of women, over the years, has definitely changed for the better.

私があなたの立場だったら、辞めているだろうに。
Were I in your position, I would quit.

もし私があなたの立場なら同じ事をするでしょう。
Were I in your place I would do the same thing.

彼は私の立場からその問題を見ることは出来ない。
He cannot see the matter from my point of view.

君が僕の立場だったら、どうしたか考えてほしい。
I would like you to think what you would have done in my place.

議論の余地がない（または決定した）不利な立場で
at a distinct (or decided) disadvantage

彼は、大学院で自分の立場を守り抜くことができる
He can hold his own in graduate school

ことによると、奥さんの立場は奇妙なものになる。
that might have put the duchess in a queer position;

位置を持つまたは維持する、あるいは立場を決める
have or maintain a position or stand on an issue

志筑の造語（鎖国）もこの立場からの言葉であった。
Shitsuki newly coined the term 'Sakoku' from this standpoint.

ただし、非存在説はいくつかの立場に分かれている。
However, there are several different views about the non-existent theory.

午前3時頃、部隊は馬立場方面を目指して出発した。
Around 3 a.m. the troop started off toward Umatateba.

そのため、彼らの立場は終戦後まで変化しなかった。
Therefore, their statuses remained unchanged until the end of the war.

来かかった悪人の立場の太平次とともに計略を練る。
He conspires with Tateba no Taheiji, a villain who has come along there.

その件に関しては発言する立場にないものですから。
I'm not in a position to say anything about that.

もし私が君の立場なら、彼を手伝ってやるだろうに。
If I were in your place, I would lend him a hand.

この二つの間には、たくさんの中間的な立場がある。
In between these two there are a number of intermediate positions,

もし私が君の立場なら、その計画に反対するだろう。
Were I in your position, I would oppose that plan.

私があなたの立場だったら、別の行動をするだろう。
I would act differently in your place.

同僚の一人はあらゆる点で僕より有利な立場にいる。
A colleague has every advantage over me.

彼は全く有能で自分の立場を守り通すことができる。
He is quite capable and can hold his own.

彼女の立場からその問題をとらえるようにしなさい。
Try to see the problem from her point of view.

危険であるか、不利であるか、難しい立場に置かれる
put in a dangerous, disadvantageous, or difficult position

彼女は自分が非常に幸運な立場にいることに気づいた
found herself in a very fortunate situation

しかしお前は私がどんな立場にいるか知らんのじゃ、
but you don't know how I am placed.

この事から、立場の違いに起因する異字と考えられる。
In view of the above, the difference of letters comes from the difference of positions.

民撰議院設立自体を啓蒙の契機と見なす立場であった。
He stood in the viewpoint that the establishment of democratic representatives should be taken as a chance of enlightenment.

上から目線 - 講談師は常に客より上の立場である。
Standpoints from above: Kodanshi is always above the audience.

左枝大学之助・立場の太平次・・・・五代目松本幸四郎
Daigakunosuke SAEKI, Tateba no Taheiji - Koshiro MATSUMOTO the fifth

もしあなたが私の立場だったらどうおっしゃいますか。
What would you say if you were in my place?

僕が君の立場なら、どうしていいか分からないだろう。
Were I in your position, I shouldn't know what to do.

「僕は苦しい立場に立たされているんだ、アターソン。
'I am painfully situated, Utterson;

彼女は不利な立場に立たされるのに耐えられなかった。
She wasn't able to endure being at a disadvantage

前者は陽明学の立場から朱子学の礼教的側面を批判した。
The former criticized the ideological side of Shushi-gaku from the Yomeigaku point of view.

この日は馬立場北方の中の森にて露営することとなった。
They decided to camp out in the forest of northern Umatateba that day.

この反対論は、下記などから導き出された立場であった。
This opposing opinion was based on the following.

院政期に外戚の立場を得たことで大きな勢力を獲得した。
The family came into power by gaining maternal relatives in the insei period (during the period of the government by the retired emperor).

その上院議員は激しい論争において中立の立場を守った。
The senator remained neutral in the furious controversy.

私があなたの立場だったら、それをすぐにするでしょう。
Were I in your place, I would do it at once.

もし君の立場にいたら、私はそんなことはしないだろう。
Were I in your place; I would not do such a thing.

金はあるかもしれないがあの人の立場にはなりたくない。
I wouldn't like to be in his position, for all his wealth.

彼を批判する前に彼の立場をよく考えなければならない。
You ought to walk a mile in his shoes before you criticize him.

日が暮れかけるにつれて、自分の立場を考え始めました。
Towards sunset I began to consider our position.

我々は、この国内問題に関しては、厳正中立の立場をとる。
We maintain neutrarity about this domestic issue.

これは六角氏の政治的立場と関係が深いと考えられている。
This is thought to be due to the political position of the Rokkaku clan.

本隊は戻ってきた斥候隊に付いて行き、馬立場に到着した。
The main troop followed the patrol troop, reaching Umatateba.

武士や足軽といった身分の集団とはまた別の立場にあった。
Their position was different from that of samurai or ashigaru (common foot soldier).

われわれは自分のの立場ってものをわきまえていたからね。
That's because we knew our place.

もし私があなたの立場なら、すぐにそれをやるのでしょう。
Were I in your place, I would do it at once.

公的な立場で結婚式などの式典または宗教上の儀式で、動く
act in an official capacity in a ceremony or religious ritual, such as a wedding

足利義維を担ぐ事で、賊軍としての立場が和らぐのである。
Succeeding in raising up Yoshitaka ASHIKAGA as Shogun would alleviate their position as the rebel army.

徳富蘆花は「謀反論」講演で死刑廃止論の立場を鮮明にした。
Also, Roka TOKUTOMI clarified his stance against the capital punishment in the lecture of 'Muhonron' (On Rebellion).

その後2人は、周囲に悟られぬよう互いの立場を入れ替える。
They secretly exchange their positions.

大胆に要約すれば季の題を詠むとする立場が「季題」である。
In short, those who take the position of composing poems with a seasonal theme belong to the 'kidai' school.

桐壺帝時代には庇護者として源氏と政治的立場が近しかった。
Being Genji's guardian, his political stance during the reign of Emperor Kiritsubo was close to Genji's.

文人はその特権的な立場から生活に窮することがなくなった。
Bunjin enjoyed various privileges and had no trouble making a living.

今日では文化財保護の立場から、烏金拓は推奨されていない。
Today, from a standpoint of cultural property protection, Ukontaku is not recommended.

ただの男友達っていう立場から彼氏に昇格させてくれるかい？
How about giving me a promotion from just-a-friend to boyfriend?

あなたが約束を守らないとお父さんの立場がなくなりますよ。
Your father will lose face if you don't keep your promise.

矛盾する報告を受けて、その役員は自分の立場を考え直した。
Conflicting reports prompted the director to reconsider her position.

私は医師としての立場であなたに禁煙するように忠告します。
I advise you in my capacity as a doctor to stop smoking.

無心論者は、アメリカでの生活では有利な立場を享受できない
atheists do not enjoy a favorable position in American life

なお、当然ケンペルはいわゆる鎖国体制を肯定する立場である。
As a side note, Engelbert KAEMPFER undoubtedly supported Japan's seclusionism.

しかし、水戸に残る激派の立場を更に危うくすることになった。
However, it also put the extremists who remained in the Mito Domain at further risk.

絶対の立場では、不苦不楽の世界であり、無為涅槃界である。
In the absolute sense, Gokuraku is a world without pain or joy, which is called mui nehan kai (world of enlightenment of absolutely permanent existence).

以上が浄土真宗の立場であり、それを示すのが続く引用である。
What is mentioned above is the perspective of Jodo shinshu, and the latter quotation exemplifies it.

（文学においては詩人のマラルメが最初にこの立場をとった。）
(In poetry, Mallarm* was the first to take this position.)

秘密兵器の知識がある人は、我が身を危険な立場に置いている。
A man who has knowledge of a secret weapon has placed himself behind the eight ball.

（特に政治において）中立、または特定の立場をとっていない人
a neutral or uncommitted person (especially in politics)

公的立場を持たずに、ある一定地域で権力や影響力を行使する人
a person who exercises power or influence in certain areas without holding an official position

私は、自分の立場を固守していて、負けるつもりはありません！
I am standing my ground and won't give in!

「あんたらは徳利結びにみたいに困ってる立場ってことだな？　
'and you're all in a clove hitch, ain't you?

お世辞を言うことはなく、ただ私の立場を正しく示してくれる。
they do not flatter, but represent truly to me my condition;

微妙な立場にあったのが後白河法皇の第三皇子・以仁王であった。
Events had left prince Mochihito, the third son of cloistered emperor Goshirakawa, in quite a precarious position.

例えば源頼信はおろか、源頼光でさえそれを出来る立場にはない。
For an example, even MINAMOTO no Yorinobu or MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu were not in the position to do this.

政治評論については反共産主義、反ソ連の立場から論陣を張った。
As a political critic, she commented from the perspective of anti-communism and anti-USSR.

風雪をやり過ごしながら馬立場（大峠より2km）まで進軍した。
They marched to Umatateba (two kilometers from Otoge) passing harmlessly through wind and snow.

銅像の場所は馬立場付近で、第二露営地と第三露営地の間である。
The location of the statue is near Umatateba, between the second camping ground and the third camping ground.

この立場に立つ波平恵美子は葬式をケガレと明確に規定している。
Therefore, as someone who takes this position, Emiko NAMIHIRA clearly prescribes funerals as kegare.

しかし、義明は傀儡の立場で黙っているような人物ではなかった。
However, Yoshiaki was not the sort of person who could be satisfied with being just a puppet.

後醍醐は、天皇としての権威を十全に主張できない立場にあった。
Godaigo was in a position where he could not express all of the authority given to him as Emperor.

立場上としては京都アニメーションの事業所の一つとなっている。
Its position has become that of an office of Kyoto Animation.

（つまり「かしわうどん」が、かけうどんのような立場である。）
(Namely, in these areas, 'Kashiwa Udon' plays the part for Kake Udon, simple and basic Udon noodles.)

彼は増税反対の立場をとったことで、選挙戦に決着をつけました。
He clinched the election when he came out against a tax increase.

家主にはテナントの所有権に関する優先債権者の立場が与えられる
the landlord is given the status of a preferred creditor with regard to the tenant's property

助けが得られないまでも、中立の立場でいてもらう必要があった。
In default of his assistance, it was necessary to be assured of his neutrality.

できれば中立の立場を貫きたかったが、心ならずも西軍に与した。
He wanted to take an attitude of neutrality if he could, however, he took the side of the West squad against his will.

しかし徳子は後白河の養女であり、最初からその立場は弱かった。
However, Tokuko was Goshirakawa's adopted daughter and her position was weak from the beginning.

反研究会の立場から、茶話会などと行動をともにする事が多かった。
Because of its position against the Kenkyu-kai, the group was usually with the Sawa-kai.

このような浄土門の立場に、聖道門と異なる宗教性をみるのである。
The position of Jodo-mon like this shows religious thoughts that are different from Shodo-mon.

その会社の経営を支配もしくは実質的に左右しうる立場にある会社｣
holding company

しかし、後醍醐は自らの立場に強い不満をいだき、激しく反発した。
However, Godaigo was very dissatisfied with his position and became rebellious.

まず母の死により、皇子のいない高倉天皇の立場が不安定となった。
First, the status of Emperor Takakura, who had no sons, became unstable due to the death of his mother.

買い手の立場からするとこれらのＣＤプレーヤーの値段は高すぎる。
From the buyer's point of view, the prices of these CD players are too high.

よい条件にある場所あるいは立場（広い視野、見晴らしのよさなど）
place or situation affording some advantage (especially a comprehensive view or commanding perspective)

狩猟番の下働きのだれでも喜んで、彼と立場を交換したことだろう。
Any of the under-gamekeepers would gladly have changed places with him;

そもそも、浦上家中における村宗の立場についても判明していない。
Furthermore, the status of Muramune in the Uragami family is not clear.

まず母后の不在により後継者のいない高倉の立場が不安定となった。
First, the position of Takakura, who had no successor, became unstable because of non-existence of the empress dowager.

身分は低くても将軍自身の意思を受けて行動する特殊な立場にあった。
They were in a unique situation in which they worked under the direct command of the shogun despite of their low position.

尊氏は当初、中立的立場を取っていたが、師直派に擁立されてしまう。
At first Takauji took a neutral stance on it, but he came to side with Moronao's group.

また藤原忠実に近侍し、その信仰上の顧問的立場にもあったと伝わる。
He served FUJIWARA no Tadazane and is said to have also been a religious advisor to him.

「弱きを助け、強きを挫く」ためには一定の権限や立場が必要である。
Certain authority or position is needed in order to 'side with the weak and crush the strong.'

彼女はいつだって自分が命令する立場にいないと気がすまないのです。
She always has to be the one giving orders.

敵の優れた軍隊を逃れるより良好な立場への、または、敗北の後の撤兵
withdrawal of troops to a more favorable position to escape the enemy's superior forces or after a defeat

大多数の人たちは実際上は前者の立場が正しいものと仮定しています。
A large number of persons practically assume the former position to be correct.

それから、従者に自分の立場に合った服を着せるためのお金を渡した。
Then he furnished his man with funds necessary to obtain clothing more in harmony with his position.

そうなると、わたしははなはだ困難な立場にあると思ったからである。
that I felt myself placed in the weakest of positions.

徐々に立場を悪くした景虎は天正7年（1579年）3月に自害する。
Due to circumstances such as the above, Kagetora's position was gradually undermined, and Kagetora killed himself in March 1579.

一進会に対する評価はその活動の解釈や政治的立場によって大きく異る。
The public estimation to Isshinkai has varied depending on the understanding of its activities or the political position.

尊氏は傍観的立場を取ろうとするが、次第に師直派に取り込まれていく。
Takauji tried to take a third-party attitude, but was gradually taken in by the Moronao group.

恒世親王（当時は「恒世王」）の立場は誕生時から複雑なものであった。
The position of Imperial Prince Tsuneyo (called 'Prince Tsuneyo' in those days) had been complicated since he was born.

もし私があなたの立場だったら、仕事をやめてロンドンにでるでしょう。
If I were you, I would quit my job and leave London.

表面的な物事に一喜一憂する人が人を管理する立場につくべきではない。
Somebody who wavers between hope and fear over superficial things should not be appointed to a management position.

その男の子をみたとき、僕は初めて自分の置かれた立場に思い当たった。
It was on seeing that boy that I understood, for the first time, my situation.

乱暴なやつらのだれかがこれを知ったら、わしの立場はどうなる、トム。
and if one of the wild uns knew it, where'd I be, Tom

暗号政策推進者として、われわれはつらい立場におかれることとなった。
As advocates on cryptography policy, we found ourselves in a hard situation.

なにしろパパは、町での自分の立場も考えなければならなかったのです。
He had his position in the city to consider.

幕末動乱のこの時期、朗廬は開国日本の開国派の立場であったとされる。
During the upheaval at the end of the Edo period at that time, Roro was said to have been sympathetic to the Kaikoku group who promoted Japan's opening to the world.

重盛は天皇の乳父の立場にあり、その行為は許されるものではなかった。
Shigemori was the husband of a nanny to the Emperor, which made this incident unforgivable.

その後岩倉具視が帰国し内治優先の立場から使節派遣に反対の上奏をした。
Later Tomomi IWAKURA, when he returned home, reported the opposition to the dispatch of the envoy, to the throne, and their placing priority on domestic issues.

つまり、東国などの初期世代の武士とほぼ同じ立場の者達だったのである。
Their status was almost equal to that of the early generation Samurai in Togoku.

むしろ村落の指導的な立場に立つ裕福な本百姓らによって指導されていた。
In fact, 'hyakusho ikki' was led by affluent free-hold farmers who had leading roles in their villages.

しかし、信長の傀儡でしかなかった義昭は、やがてその立場に不満を持つ。
However, Yoshiaki soon became dissatisfied with his position as Nobunaga's puppet.

無季俳句、自由律俳句も含まれるがそれを俳句と認めない立場も存在する。
Haiku includes muki haiku (haiku without seasonal reference) and haiku without any fixed patterns; however, there are arguments against having these included in haiku poetry.

こうして、義明は傀儡の立場から脱却し、正式な小弓公方として台頭する。
In this way, Yoshiaki freed himself being a figurehead and gained power as the official Oyumi-kubo.

北近畿を代表する港町であり、行政・経済面において中心的な立場を担う。
A major port town in Kita-kinki, Maizuru plays a central role in Kita-kinki's administration and economy.

ルチアーノは不利な立場だが、チャンピオンをやっつけようと狙っている。
Luciano, the underdog in the match, will be trying to make the champ eat humble pie.

また、京都所司代・大坂城代等と同様に征夷大将軍を代理する立場にある。
The officers functioned as a deputy of seii-taishogun (literally, great general who was to subdue the barbarians), as Kyoto shoshidai (the Kyoto deputy) and Osaka jodai (the person sent for controlling the Osaka castle) did.

彼の判断を腐敗させるために信頼を受ける立場において人になされる支払い
payment made to a person in a position of trust to corrupt his judgment

彼は自身の立場だけでなく友達の分の苦痛やスリルまですっかり味わった。
He suffered all the pangs and thrills of his friend's situation as well as those of his own.

「で、君の今の立場は君はＡとＢを認めるが仮言的命題は認めないと--」
'And your present position is that you accept A and B, but you don't accept the Hypothetical -'

時忠も滋子の兄という立場から、後白河の側近として活動することになる。
Tokitada, also, from his standpoint as the elder brother of Shigeko, took actions as part of Goshirakawa's brain trust.

「御旗を渡して激闘の末逃げ延びた事にすれば芋瀬庄司の立場も守れる。」
If we pretend that we relinquished the Imperial standard and escaped safely after a fierce fight, we can save Shoji IMOSE's face as well.'

そのため、直経も宗家であっても、一族の惣領と言える立場でもなかった。
Therefore, even though Naotsune's family was the head family, he did not have the power to control branch families.

同時に、授刀舎人寮を掌握して時には太政官を牽制する立場にも立ちえた。
In addition, he was in a position to check Daijokan when necessary since he was in charge of jutoneriryo (the office of Imperial guards).

本宣旨を積極的に評価する立場には、佐藤進一・石母田正・石井進らがいる。
Shinichi SATO, Tadashi ISHIMODA, Susumu ISHII and others take the standpoint that the decree deserves a positive assessment.

地域医療のNGOの立場からマスコミからコメントを求められることも多い。
He often provides opinions to mass media from the standpoint of a NGO for community medicine.

西郷も山岡の立場を理解して折れ、第一条は西郷が預かる形で保留となった。
Saigo then understood Yamaoka's point of view and compromised on the conditions, keeping article number one in his hand; so, a compromise was made and article number one was withheld.

彼らは官僚という立場ではあったが政治や社会に対する影響力は小さかった。
Although they were bureaucrats, their influence over politics and society was limited.

森有礼や西周、中村正直、阪谷素、神田孝平もこれに同調する立場であった。
Arinori MORI, Amane NISHI, Masanao NAKAMURA, Shiroshi SAKATANI and Kohei KANDA supported his idea.

ことに阿弥陀仏の西方極楽浄土は、往生浄土を立場とする浄土教を形成する。
Significantly, the Amida-Buddha's Seiho Gokuraku Jodo forms the Jodo sect which takes the position of the Ojo Jodo.

大乗仏教では自分の悟りは他人のさとりを前提に成立するという立場である。
Mahayana Buddhism maintains a, stance based on an assumption that the Satori of others is proceeded by ones own enlightenment.

労働条件は、労働者と使用者が、対等の立場において決定すべきものである。
Working conditions should be determined by the workers and employers on an equal basis.

中立の立場にある清盛は信頼らの攻撃の対象ではなかったという見方もある。
Therefore, some believe that Kiyomori, who was holding a neutral position, was not targeted by Nobuyori and others.

むしろ独立した権限を有した政府の顧問官の立場にあったと考えられている。
Rather, it is considered that they were in a position as an advisor to the government who had independent authority from that of the Daijokan.

各個教会の会衆が自治を行うべきとの立場をとっているプロテスタントの宗派
a Protestant denomination holding that each individual congregation should be self-governing

答え　ここで、十戒に照らして自分の生活の中での立場を考えてみましょう。
A. Consider here your place in life according to the Ten Commandments.

明治22年（1889年）近代実証史学の立場から『赤穂義士実話』を著す。
He wrote 'Ako-gishi Jitsuwa' (The real story of loyal retainers of Ako) from the standpoint of the modern positivist study of history in 1889.

親王を擁護する立場から執筆されており以下のような故事などが記されている。
This book was written from the viewpoint of a person who was in favor of the Imperial prince and the following historical events etc. are seen in this book.

南朝側につき、天皇を神意に基づく神国日本の永遠の君主とする立場をとった。
He sided with the Southern Court and took the stance of regarding the emperor as the eternal monarch of Shinkoku (divine land) Japan.

しかし、階級が上がるにつれ立場に応じた髪型や簪へと段階的に変わっていく。
In the event she is promoted,. however, her hair-style and Kanzashi change into the those suitable for her status.

蔵元と密着して執筆活動を営んでいる酒類評論家も、たいていこの立場を取る。
Most sake commentators who are engaged in writing activities keeping close contact with kuramoto (sake brewers) take such position.

さらに、その家の主の社会的立場や好みによっても、襖障子の紋様は異なった。
In addition, the patterns of fusuma-shoji were different according to social position and taste.

また、天台宗はすべての衆生は成仏できるという法華一乗の立場を取っていた。
And the Tendai sect held the position of Hokke Ichijo, the belief that through recitation of the Lotus sutra, each and every person could attain enlightenment and enter Nirvana.

新古今和歌集の時代になると、桜と雪はすっかり立場が逆転してしまっていた。
After the time of Shinkokin Wakashu (New Collection of Ancient and Modern Japanese Poetry), positions of cherry blossoms and snow reversed completely.

結果的に、観客は、アプローチがテストであるカメラの立場を取ることになる。
Consequently the audience takes the position of the camera;its approach is that of testing.

彼女は自分の立場を犠牲にしてまで彼をかばったため、職を失う羽目になった。
She went out on a limb defending him, and now she lost her job.

父・義仲が討たれたことにより、人質として鎌倉にいた義高の立場は悪化する。
The situation of Yoshitaka who had been as a hostage in Kamakura deteriorated with his father's death.

退位して上皇となった後は天皇家の長という立場で独自の政策を展開していった。
After the abdication, the retired Emperor Shirakawa developed his own policies from the viewpoint of the head of the Emperor's family.

また、には「女性日本人」を発刊し、世界における日本女性の立場を論じている。
In 1920 Seikyo-sha published 'Josei Nipponjin (The Japanese Women)' and discussed the position of the Japanese women in the world.

また、禅僧たちにも自身の法系を意識する立場が明確になってくることとなった。
It also helped Zen monks define perspectives to gain their awareness of the school of the Buddhist sect which they belong to.

これらは社会・立場から期待・要求されることで、本音と一致しない場合がある。
These behaviors and opinions are expected and demanded from one's social status, and are sometimes at odds with one's real feelings and desires.

他の二奉行と同様評定所の構成メンバーであり、幕政にも参与する立場であった。
The members in this post, together with those in the other two bugyo posts were also members of Hyojosho (the conference chamber), and were also concerned with affairs in the bakufu government.

わしのことも考えて送れ、ばれたらわしがどんなにまずい立場に置かれることか」
Think of me, and the terrible trouble I'm in at being found out.'

宗盛も後白河とは近い関係にあり、難しい立場となったことに変わりはなかった。
Munemori was in a close relationship with Goshirakawa, thus, he was also put in a difficult position.

そして、文明史の立場から皇国史観とは違う視点から日本史を論じて版を重ねた。
Thus, he wrote a Japanese history book from the perspective of the history of civilization, employing a point of view different from that of the Kokoku shikan (View of History of the Imperial Nation), and this book went through various editions.

この事件で清盛は二条支持の立場をとり、時忠に手を差し伸べることはなかった。
In this case, Kiyomori too showed a stance to support Nijo and he did not help Tokitada.

幕臣である大舘氏の立場で書かれた書札礼で一般的な書札礼を論じた著作ではない。
This book was written by the Odachi clan in the capacity of the bakufu's vassal and it is not a book dealing with general shosaturei.

当時、慶勝は徳川慶喜の辞官納地問題に際し、領地返上に反対の立場をとっていた。
In those days, Yoshikatsu took the stance to oppose to giving up the territories on Jikan nochi (an order for surrendering the Shogunate post and domains to the Imperial Court) of Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA.

軍記物としては文学的な潤色も少なく全体に公平な立場から実録的に書かれている。
It is considered a true record of war which was written fairly without much embellishment.

逆に、政権が政党に妥協した時には、反政党の立場から政権と対立したこともある。
Yet, when the government compromised with political parties, Kizokuin stood against the government because of this.

ところが、浄土門の人々は事相の浄土を立て、心外に仏を見るという立場に立つ。
However, people in Jodo-mon (Gateway of the Pure Land) make Jodo of Jiso (phenomenon) and hold the position that they see Buddha outside their hearts.

ただし当時の寄席演芸は落語が中心であり、万才は添え物的な立場に置かれていた。
However, vaudeville at the time was mainly comprised of rakugo (traditional comic storytelling) and manzai was regarded just as a supporting type of entertainment.

立場としては正一位・従一位と同様に扱われており、待遇としてはそれを上回った。
His position was the same as Shoichii (Senior First Rank) and Juichii (Junior First Rank), but the treatment he received was higher than for those ranks.

ただ相手の立場にたって考え感じることができる能力を養いさえすればよいのです。
All you have to do is to cultivate the ability to put yourself in the other fellow's place.

ダーウィンの考えをこのように改訂したことは学問的立場からの攻撃対象となった。
This revision of Darwin's ideas came under fire from academic positions.

攻撃や防御で有利な立場を確実にするために、軍隊や海軍戦略で作戦行動を遂行する
perform a movement in military or naval tactics in order to secure an advantage in attack or defense

この条約は、第三国との関係に関する各締約国の立場に影響を及ぼすものではない。
The present Treaty shall not affect the position of either Contracting Party regarding its relations with third countries.

不安定に優位な少数派であることは、人間性の面で対応することが難しい立場である
being a precariously dominant minority is a difficult position for human nature to cope with

官軍の立場を得た清盛は藤原信頼・源義朝を打ち破り、乱は平氏の勝利に終わった。
Having secured the position of imperial force, Kiyomori defeated FUJIWARA no Nobuyori and MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo, and the war ended with the victory of the Taira clan.

この時、大久保は外に私学校、内に長州派という非常に苦しい立場に立たされていた。
At this time, OKUBO was in a dilemma between Shigakko outside the government and the Choshu faction inside the government.

彼らは国人の推戴によってその地位が保たれたから、非常に弱い立場でしかなかった。
As their position was maintained with support by kokujin, their standpoint was a very weak one.

以下に、学術的な見地から支持あるいは反支持の立場であったとされる人物を述べる。
Hereafter, person's supporting or opposing is described from an academic point of view.

法社会学の立場から、親分子分といった擬制家族関係から日本社会の封建制を批判した
It criticized Japanese feudal system, or a fictive family relationship between a boss and his underlings, from the viewpoint of the sociology of law.

高貴の出自のため正妻候補に幾度か名前が挙がり、正妻格の紫の上の立場を脅かした。
Since she was of noble birth, she was seen as his possible legal wife, which made Murasaki no ue, the virtual wife, feel uneasy.

直方は平貞盛流の嫡流ともいえる立場であり、同じ貞盛流の常陸平氏と連携していた。
Naokata was in the position of a direct descendant of Taira no Sadamori and had cooperated with Hitachi-Heishi (Taira clan) which were also descendants of Taira no Sadamori.

また、南北戦争時にエイブラハム・リンカーン大統領の軍事顧問的立場にあった軍人。
He served as military man acting as a military adviser for Abraham LINCOLN during the Civil War.

ここに、成仏に逢仏、見仏を必要とする理由がある、というのが浄土門の立場である。
It is the standpoint of Jodo-mon (Gateway of the Pure Land) that this is the reason one needs to meet and see Buddha to attain Buddhahood.

その中でも、特に社会的勢力があり、富裕層を代表する立場にあるものを長者という。
Among them, especially those who had social forces and in the position of representing the wealthy class were called choja.

丁寧語として客観的立場から表現する用法もあり、これは京都周辺のみの表現である。
Only in the surrounding areas of Kyoto, some polite languages are used to make an expression objective.

自然保護の立場から、人為的撹乱がある里山を「ニセモノの森」とみるみかたがある。
From a natural conservation stand point, there is a view that defines Satoyama affected by human disturbance as being a 'false forest.'

和服を売る立場の人たちは、付け下げは訪問着の代替品になる、と宣伝して販売した。
In the old days, salespersons of kimono promoted the sales of tsukesage as a substitute for homongi.

今までは「なーなー」で付き合ってきたけれど、今後は是々非々の立場で付き合うよ。
Up to now we've been taking a casual relaxed attitude toward our relationship but I want to start looking at us more critically.

オオカミとキツネが互いに自分の立場を主張すると、サルは次のような判決を下した。
When each had fully stated his case the Ape announced this sentence:

建築デザインの立場からいうと、このアプローチにはもっと多くの代案が考えられる。
From the standpoint of architectural design, there can be more alternatives to this approach.

改革的立場から、後退を正当化するためにマルクス主義を書き直そうとする共産主義者
a Communist who tries to rewrite Marxism to justify a retreat from the revolutionary position

一方、武家の御典医は、将軍や藩主と身近に接する立場で、武士に準ずる身分であった。
On the other hand, in the case of goteni of samurai, the doctors who got close with the shogun or hanshu (the lord of domain) to treat them were given a position of quasi-samurai.

後者は朝廷との連携あるいは朝廷傘下に入ることで東国政権の形成を図る立場であった。
The latter took the standpoint of forming the Togoku government by cooperation with the Imperial Court or by coming under its jurisdiction.

諸外国の立場もこれ以降、局外中立を保ちながらも、新政府側へ徐々にシフトしていく。
After this incident, all foreign countries maintained their neutrality positions; then they would gradually realign into positions in support of the new government.

直方は国家の公認のもとに、平忠常ら良文流平氏を排除する立場を得ることに成功した。
Under the official recognition of the state, Naokata succeeded in obtaining the position to exclude the Taira clan of Yoshifumi line, including TAIRA no Tadatsune.

義家の立場は苦しいものとなり、義家自らが子の義親追討に当たらねばならなくなった。
This incident put Yoshiie in a very difficult position and he was forced to confront the task of tracking down his son Yoshichika and kill him.

大乗仏教ではこの立場を自己中心的なものと考え、声聞とともに二乗と呼んで下に見る。
Grouped in a bundle and referred to as the 'two vehicles', engaku and shomon (声聞: Śrāvaka, 'voice-hearer' - one who hears and practices Buddha's teachings for the good of himself but not of others) are looked down on in Mahayana Buddhism where their attitudes are considered egocentric.

この論文では交渉における仲介者の立場に関する困難点は何かという問題をとりあげる。
In this paper I address the question, what is difficult about the intermediary's position in a negotiation?

聖は、寺院において学問をむねとする学徒に対し、寺院経済を支える禅徒の立場にあった。
The hijiri were in charge of money related to students who attended temples for study.

三位中将の娘で、頭中将の妻と言う立場にあったが、その後市井にまぎれて暮らしている。
She was the daughter of Sanmi no Chujo (lieutenant general of Sakone-fu (Left Division of Inner Palace Guards with sanmi rank - third rank), and a wife of Tono Chujo (the first secretary's captain), but later she lived as an ordinary person.

そして「ジェンダーの立場から激しく糾弾されなければならない」とする見解も出現した。
Also, an opinion was expressed that 'such conjectures must be sternly denounced from the gender studies' viewpoint.'

一方福澤諭吉は「学者職分論」以来、こうした官/民の立場の違いに意識的であり続けた。
On the other hand, Yukichi FUKUZAWA continued to be conscious of such difference of the stances between public sector and private sector since his theory on the duty of scholar.

親鸞の教えに忠実であり、親鸞会独自の考えや思想は全くないという立場を主張している。
Believers are faithful to the teachings of Shinran and, there are no ideas or ideology that is unique to Shinrankai.

現在日本国民の大多数が死刑を肯定する立場にあり、廃止を訴える国民は依然少数である。
Today, a majority of Japanese citizens have a positive position regarding capital punishment, and there are still very few who are calling for its abolition.

これを見て、かねてから家康と敵対していた石田三成は、豊臣氏擁護の立場から挙兵した。
Seeing this situation, Mitsunari ISHIDA, who had been taking sides against Ieyasu, raised an army in advocacy of the Toyotomi clan.

退位の詔では新帝を「我子」と呼んで退位後も後見人としての立場で聖武天皇を補佐した。
In the Imperial Abdication Edict, the Empress referred to the new emperor as 'my son' to proclaim guardianship, thereafter supporting Emperor Shomu after abdication.

また、中国各地に書法協会が存在し、公教育から離れた立場で書道の発展に貢献している。
Furthermore, calligraphy associations exist in various places of China and contribute to the development of Shodo outside of public education.

しかし、裏づけとなる根拠はなく、むしろ猶子師房の立場を配慮したためとする説もある。
However, such view is not supported by reliable evidence and some assert that he did so out of consideration for his adopted son Morofusa rather than for the above reason.

以前そういう立場に置かれたことがあったので、どうしたら良いのかはっきりと分かった。
Having been caught in that situation before, I knew exactly what to do.

そして今われわれそれぞれの立場で、神の助けをかりて、その声に答えなければならない。
and now each in our own way, and with God's help, we must answer the call.

その大学での、ここの私たちの立場は、交付金でサポートされていて、かなり不安定である
our positions here at the university are rather insecurely supported by grant money

源義朝は源氏の棟梁の嫡男という立場もあって、急激に近隣の源氏恩顧の武士を糾合した。
MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo, as the legitimate son of the head of Kawachi-Genji, rapidly extended his power over the soldiers affiliated with Genji (the Minamoto clan)

日露戦争時には、健全財政論・防御中心の軍備を主張する政治的立場から開戦に反対した。
When the Russo-Japanese War broke out, he opposed the start of the war from his political standpoint that emphasized a balanced budget plan and defense-centric armaments.

帰国後に起きた征韓論争においては、大久保・木戸らとともに遣韓使節反対の立場を取る。
When the debate to conquer Korea arose after his returning home from abroad, he took a position to oppose sending Japanese official diplomatic delegations to Korea with Okubo and Kido.

将軍・徳川慶喜の代には奏者番に任じられて将軍側近となり、佐幕派としての立場を貫いた。
Under the rule of Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA Taneki, appointed as soshaban (officer telling shogun about daimyo who came for greetings), became a close adviser of shogun, and he held onto his standpoint as Sabaku-ha (supporters of the shogun).

阿蘇氏の祖は、阿蘇山の神への司祭的立場にあったものが豪族化したものと考えられている。
It is believed that the ancestors of the Aso clan served as priests that worshipped the God of Mt. Aso and later became gozoku, or a local ruling family.

なお、平信兼と平家継は源義仲打倒の立場から、義経の入京に協力した京武者たちであった。
In addition, TAIRA no Nobukane and TAIRA no Ietsugu were samurai in the imperial capital who had collaborated to aid Yoshitsune's entrance to the capital for the purpose of defeating MINAMOTO no Yoshinaka.

ただし、大井自身は完全な新党ではなく、自由党の別働隊であるとする立場を表明していた。
However he clearly announced that he regarded the Toyo Jiyuto as a branch of the Jiyuto and that it was not a completely new party.

現に、家康は存命中に将軍職は譲ったが、「源氏長者」の立場は決して秀忠に譲らなかった。
In fact, although he gave his position to his son while he was living, he never gave away the title of 'Genji choja' (the top of the Minamoto clan) to Hidetada.

成務天皇を架空と見る立場からは、天智天皇の近江宮のモデルを過去に投影した創作とする。
For those who see the Emperor Seimu as fictitious, the palace was a creation reflecting the Omi no miya Palace of the Emperor Tenji as a model.

その後、後ろ盾を失った忠実・頼長の立場は次第に危うくなり、保元の乱へ突入して行った。
After that, since Tadazane and Yorinaga lost their political support, their position became fragile and it caused the Hogen War.

だから私がジュリアの立場だったらあのヒーリー神父にまっすぐ面と向かって言って・・・」
And if I were in Julia's place I'd tell that Father Healey straight up to his face...'

更にその家から百碼（ヤード）もないくらいの処に、車の立場（たてば）もあるのであった。
there is a cab stand within a hundred yards of the house.

平頼綱は時宗の乳母父で北条氏得宗家の執事内管領であり、得宗権力を具現する立場にあった。
TAIRA no Yoritsuna was a male nurse of Tokimune and the under secretary of the head of Tokuso family and he was in a position to embody the authority of Tokuso.

村落には指導的な立場として村役人・庄屋がおかれ、旧名主層がその役に就くことも多かった。
Villages were given administrative leaders during the Edo period, called murayakunin (village officers) or shoya (the village head), and these positions were often assumed by former myoshu.

しかし朝鮮の立場は建国以来、明の属国であり、その外交方針をここで変える意思はなかった。
However, the Joseon Dynasty had been a tributary nation to Ming since its establishment, and it would not change its diplomatic policies.

建武以来追加も建武式目以後に追加された御成敗式目の追加法という立場に立ったものである。
Kenmu Irai Tsuika was established supplemental to Goseibai Shikimoku and was added to Goseibai Shikimoku after the Kenmu Code.

リアリズムに近い立場に立ちながら、窪田空穂、松村英一らは、アララギには批判的であった。
Utsubo KUBOTA and Eiichi MATSUMURA were critical of Araragi though their views were bordering realism.

しかし本居宣長は国学の立場から大和朝廷との同一性を否定し、あえて「やまたい」と読んだ。
Norinaga MOTOORI, however, denied the identification with the Yamato Dynasty from the point of view of Japanese classical literature and dared to read it 'Yamatai.'

また、馬立場付近で帰路を発見した佐々木一等卒と高橋伍長は重なり合うようにして凍死した。
And Private First Sasaki and Corporal Takahashi, who found the way home near Umatateba, were frozen to death lying on top of each other.

五七七を2回繰り返した6句からなり、上三句と下三句とで詠み手の立場がことなる歌が多い。
The Sedoka consists of six lines where the pattern of five/seven/seven syllables is repeated twice, and the first three lines and the last three lines were often written by different people.

これに驚いた細川晴元は室町幕府管領の立場から、本願寺との決別と一向一揆鎮圧を決意する。
Surprised at this, Harumoto HOSOKAWA decided to separate from Hongan-ji Temple and suppress the Ikko-Ikki army from the position of Muromachi bakufu kanrei (a shogunal deputy for the Muromachi bakufu).

だが、領家・地頭・百姓間において対立が生じるとその間に挟まれて苦慮する立場でもあった。
However, when the confrontation occurred between ryoke or jito (manager and lord of manor) and peasants, they were put in the difficult position between them.

大日本帝国憲法下においては、天皇は大日本帝国陸海軍の大元帥として統括する立場にあった。
According to the Meiji Constitution (Constitution of the Empire of Japan), the Emperor was in the position to supervise the Imperial Japanese Army and Navy as Daigensui (Commander-in-chief).

鎌倉幕府も朝廷政治の現状を状況を批判的に見る立場から朝廷に対して「徳政」推進を求めた。
From the stance of being critical of the Imperial Court's situation, the Kamakura bakufu requested the promotion of the 'Tokusei.'

前回に引き続き少数激戦となり、総じて市長与党的な立場にある保守系議員が得票を伸ばした。
As had happened previously, the election was strongly contested, with mayor-supporting ruling-party candidates, such as those of a conservative bent generally garnering the votes.

以後禅宗を強調する立場の茶人達によって流布され、今日では茶庭の雅称として定着している。
It was distributed by the masters of tea ceremony and others in the position to emphasize the Zen sect after that, and today it has been established as the elegant name of a tea garden.

自らの意思を封じ込め調整役に回らざるを得ない立場が、彼の温厚な性格を形成したといえる。
He had to contain himself and served as a coordinator, and this probably contributed to the formation of his mild and quiet personality.

忠清は平氏一門の中でも特に平重盛に近仕していて、平維盛の乳父（めのと）の立場にあった。
Among the Taira family, Tadakiyo was especially close to TAIRA no Shigemori, and was a menoto (foster father) of TAIRA no Koremori.

魅力的な源氏の求愛に惹かれ悩みながらも、身分が釣り合わない立場であることを理解していた。
She is attracted to Genji's charm and his courtship, but at the same time she is afflicted because she understands that they belong to different classes.

大和葛城宝山記（やまとかつらぎほうざんき）とは仏教、特に修験道の立場から書かれた神道書。
Yamato Katsuragi Hozan-ki (大和葛城宝山記) is a Shinto book written from the point of view of Buddhism, especially Shugendo (Japanese ascetic and shamanistic practice in mountainous sites).

自己の空無なる事を悟るためには、修行している事に「自らが」という立場があってはならない。
For one to understand that he is empty and nothing, the state of 'ego' should not exist while one is in training.

とくに花柳界の女性の間では日本髪の結い方や簪を装着する位置は着装者の地位や立場に準じる。
Among women belonging to Karyukai (world of geisha), the way they do their hair up in Japanese style or the position of Kanzashi are pre-determined based on their status or position.

住友財閥における住友家、特に住友友純以降のそれは「君臨すれども統治せず」の立場をとった。
The Sumitomo Family in Sumitomo Zaibatsu, specifically since Tomoito SUMITOMO, took the position, '(He) reigns but does not govern.'

恒和の子竹田恒泰（1975年生）は旧皇族の立場から皇位継承問題に関する発言を行っている。
Tsuneyasu TAKEDA (born in 1975), a son of Tsunekazu, is expressing his opinion on the succession to the Imperial Throne from the standpoint of a former Imperial family.

大阪では「そば」より「うどん」の方が一般的に好まれるとされ、立場が東京とは全く逆である。
In Osaka, it is considered that generally udon is preferred over soba which is completely opposite of the situation in Tokyo.

これらは社会・立場から期待・要求されることと違う場合があり、しばしば正直に表現されない。
These feelings and desires may sometimes differ from what are expected or demanded by one's social status, so that it often happens that honne is not expressed honestly.

不適当な時に、口を開いては私は自分自身と自分の親しい友達をいつも危険な立場においている。
By opening my mouth at the wrong time, I'm always putting myself and my pals behind the eight ball.

私のやったことが公の知るところとなったのでは、私は非常にくるしい立場に立たされてしまう。
It would be very painful to me if the facts became publicly known.

一方で桓譚や王充といった思想家は無神論を唱え、その合理主義的な立場から讖緯を非難している。
Meanwhile, thinkers such as Kantan and O Ju (Wang Chong) advocated atheism, and criticized Shini from their rationalistic perspective.

憲平は、村上の先代朱雀天皇のひとり娘である昌子内親王と結婚し、その立場はさらに強化された。
Norihira married Imperial Princess Shoshi, the only daughter of Emperor Suzaku, who was the emperor before Murakami, and strengthened his position.

士農工商と江戸時代には最下層とされた商人の立場が、明治時代の経済の自由化とともに逆転する。
The Shinokosho class system of the Edo period (consisting of warrior-rulers, peasants, artisans, and merchants) placed merchants in the lowest ranks; however, this rank was reversed due to the economic liberalization in the Meiji period.

もう少しやさしく意見してあげたらどうなの。一刀両断のもと切り捨てられた彼の立場も考えてよ。
Why don't you try expressing your opinion a little more gently? Think about how he feels getting told flatly that he's being cut loose.

僕の生涯で最もばかげた立場に立たされてしまったが、さっき笑い出したのもそれを考えたからだ。
It was the most preposterous position in which I ever found myself in my life, and it was the thought of it that started me laughing just now.

室町幕府のこの反乱に対する立場は、義嗣や南朝との連携を危惧して氏憲討伐に乗り出したのである。
The stance of the Muromachi bakufu towards this rebellion was that they took the step of killing Ujinori because of their fear of his coalition with Yoshitsugu and the Southern Court.

部隊は馬立場を目指すが午前3時半ごろに鳴沢付近でゴルジュに迷い込み、崖をよじ登ることになる。
The troops started toward Umatateba, however, they were lost in a gorge near Narusawa around 3 a.m., forced to climb the cliff.

この事が切っ掛けで、脆弱な立場の留守職に、限界を感じ「大谷廟堂」の寺院化を考えるようになる。
Triggered by the above incident, he realized the limitation in the weak position of Rusushiki and started to think of the conversion of 'Otani Byodo Mausoleum' into a temple.

「陽成源氏の幻想」『姓氏と家紋』 1989年,（宝賀寿男氏）　旧来の系図が正しいという立場。
Illusion of Yozei-Genji' 'Seishi to Kamon' (family name and family crest), 1989, (Toshio HOGA) Claimed that the conventional family tree was authentic.

このことは、俳優と、どんな個人的な接触をすることなく、観客に批評家のような立場を取らさせる。
This permits the audience to take the position of a critic, without experiencing any personal contact with the actor.

ある事業に対する適性を決めるために用地を検査することを目的にして、職務上の立場で視察すること
a visit in an official capacity to examine a site to determine its suitability for some enterprise

私はできうるかぎりあらゆる方面に気を配り、自分の立場がもたらす奇妙な自由さを利用しはじめた。
And thus fortified, as I supposed, on every side, I began to profit by the strange immunities of my position.

「いずれにしても、相反する立場の論者、カマーフィールド氏とマンディボーイ氏がいるんですね。」
'At least, there are two champions in presence of each other, the Honorable Mr. Camerfield and the Honorable Mr. Mandiboy.'

建武の新政が始まったが、武士はまた公家の犬として扱われ、不公平な立場に置かれることとなった。
Even though the Kenmu Restoration had begun, samurai were treated as spies of the Kuge (Court noble) and they ended up being placed in an unfavorable circumstance.

維盛の妻が鹿ヶ谷の陰謀で殺害された藤原成親の娘である事も、維盛の立場を苦しいものにしていた。
His wife being the daughter of FUJIWARA no Narichika, who had been killed in the Shishigadani Conspiarcy, made his position more difficult.

よって、倒幕後の自分の立場を守るために、あえて藩内の佐幕派を一掃する必要があった、というもの。
Thus, in order to defend his position after overthrowing the Shogunate, he had to clear Sabaku-ha in the domain away.

立場の悪化を自覚した義仲はすぐに平氏追討に向かうことを奏上し、後白河は自ら剣を与え出陣させた。
Realizing that the situation was getting worse, Yoshinaka reported to the emperor that he was leaving to search and kill the Taira clan, and Goshirakawa had him depart by giving him a sword.

この立場からは日本の朝鮮支配について「植民地」という呼称を用いるべきではないと主張されている。
It is advocated from this position that the word 'colony' should not be used for the Japanese rule of Korea.

つまり極楽とは、相対の立場では四苦や八苦のような現実苦と相対する身心共に楽な世界ということ。
In other words, Gokuraku, relatively speaking, is a peaceful place for feeling and the body, as opposed to pain in the real world.

初期は在家への布教にも熱心であったが晩年は出家第一主義の立場を取った（正法眼蔵十二巻本参照）。
At first he was eager to spread his teaching to lay believers, but in his later years he took the priests-first (see the 12th volume of Shobogenzo (Treasury of the Eye of True Teaching)).

ただ毎日のように仕事がある立場ではないので、普段は何をして生活していたのかは不明のままである。
Because the post was not an everyday function, it is unknown what the Kunin-chojakunin did to make a living.

彼自身は生涯在野の立場を貫き、林内閣において文部大臣への入閣の要請があったものの辞退している。
He kept himself out of power all his life and declined the offer when he was asked to join the Hayashi Cabinet as the Minister of Education.

また、鵯越説を採る立場からは、平氏の城が置かれた場所は現在の須磨区一の谷町とは異なるとしている。
Additionally, people who take the position of the Hiyodorigoe theory, explain that the Taira clan constructed the castle in a different location, not in present-day Ichinotani Cho of Suma Ward.

大学寮における当初の両博士の立場はあくまでも明経道を補完するものでしかなかったと考えられている。
At first, these two hakase were only there at the daigakuryo to support myogyodo.

だからその活動の中での対話の記録―禅語録―は、日常のロゴスの立場で読むと意味が通らないのである。
Therefore, the record of conversation in such activities (Zengoroku) is nonsense from the viewpoint of daily logos.

この例を、北朝を正統とする立場からは、光厳天皇の治世をはさんだ後醍醐天皇の重祚と見る意見もある。
Some think that this is chosa of Emperor Godaigo after Emperor Kogen from the viewpoint of orthodoxy of the Northern Dynasty.

禖子も大覚寺統の家長にふさわしく女院（崇明門院）の地位を与えられて上皇に准じる立場に就けられた。
Baishi was given the position Nyoin (Sumeimonin) befitting her rank as the family head of the Daikakuji line, giving her a rank similar to Retired Emperor.

なお、この重層的支配構造は「職の体系」とも呼ばれ、それぞれの立場の職務と権限を「～職」と呼んだ。
This multilayered governance structure was also called the 'Shiki system' and each job title and authority was referred as 'XXX shiki.'

その温厚な人柄もあって、花園は自らの置かれた立場を従順に受け入れ、むしろ量仁の養育に力を注いだ。
Since he also had a mild personality, Hanazono accepted his position and in fact spent much of his energy in nurturing Kazuhito.

現在において与党的な立場にある保守2会派に加え、民主党系の翔友会も市長の市政運営を評価している。
Today, adding to the ruling party-sided conservative 2 factions, the Democratic Party line Shoyukai also appraises the mayor's municipal government administrations.

労働契約は、労働者及び使用者が対等の立場における合意に基づいて締結し、又は変更すべきものとする。
A labor contract shall be concluded or changed between a worker and an employer by agreement on an equal basis.

そのときにおたがいがどんな立場になっていようと、どんなに遠く離れていようとかならずまた会おうと。
no matter what our conditions might be or from what distance we might have to come.

肯定的立場からは、事実上の国歌として歌われてきた明治以来の伝統を重視するリベラル寄りの意見がある。
From the affirmative standpoints, there is an opinion on the liberal side which places importance upon tradition since the Meiji Period to sing as de facto, the national anthem.

ついには山岡が、もし立場を入れ替えて西郷が島津忠義を他藩に預けろと言われたら承知するかと詰問する。
Finally, Yamaoka questioned Saigo, 'As if we could switch our points of view, then please consider that you would be ordered to place Tadayoshi SHIMAZU (the lord of the Satsuma Domain) into the custody of another domain. Would you accept that?'

構成など作品としては問題点が多いが、文壇のご意見番的な立場にいた二葉亭四迷の本領発揮の作品である。
There are many issues such as organization with this book but, nevertheless, it is a work which shows FUTABATEI Shimei, who was regarded as something of an advisor in literary circles, at his best.

しかも文久元年には八郎に罵詈雑言を浴びせてきた者を斬り捨てたため、幕府に追われる立場となっていた。
Furthermore, as they slashed a person who berated Hachiro, they were now pursued by the Tokugawa Shogunate.

しかし、当時の伊藤はいまだ一介の地方知事でしかなく、中央の方針に関与できるだけの立場にはなかった。
But at that time, Ito was just a local governor and not in a position to be related to the central government policy.

平家詞曲相伝の立場からは、全句を語るのに要した時間はおよそ90時間から120時間程度とされている。
To pass on the words and music of the entire Heike tale to the next generation, all the phrases must be recited, but it is said to have taken approximately 90 to 120 hours.

天皇位にある間は制約が多かったものの、譲位して上皇となると自由な立場になり君主としての実権を得た。
While in the position of the Emperor, there were so many restrictions but once they abdicated the throne to become Joko (Retired Emperor), they became free and gained complete power as the monarch.

これは天皇家の権力が絶対ではなく、あくまでも諸豪族を束ねる長（おさ）という立場であったためである。
This is because the Imperial family didn't have absolute power since their responsibility was to manage local ruling families.

また堺利彦・片山潜らの反戦運動や与謝野晶子やキリスト教の立場からする内村鑑三の非戦論も唱えられた。
Additionally, Toshihiko SAKAI and Sen KATAYAMA started an anti-war movement and Akiko YOSANO and Kanzo UCHIMURA from the Christian viewpoint spoke of pacifism.

初めは峠道の険しさから切実に求められた立場茶屋であったろうものが、店としてずいぶん賑わって見える。
Initially it was a teahouse located at a rest stop along a steep mountain pass road but, as a shop it managed to prosper to a large degree.

『吾妻鏡』は「判官贔屓」の構図を作り、源氏から政権を奪った北条氏の立場を正当化していると見られる。
It seems that 'Azuma Kagami' fomented the sympathy for Yoshitsune (Hogan-biiki) with the intention to justify the position of the Hojo clan that deprived the Minamoto clan of the power.

あのときは気づかなかったけれど、この会話を交わした当時、ぼくはむずかしい立場に立たされていたのだ。
I realize now that under different circumstances that conversation might have been one of the crises of my life.

われわれの誰かが自分の立場を、他の人もしくは他の世代と交換するだろうなどということを私は信じない。
I do not believe that any of us would exchange places with any other people or any other generation.

戦後の8月に幕府の立場を朝廷に説明するための使者を務め、建長元年（1249年）には引付衆に列した。
After the war, in September, he served as an envoy to explain the government's position to the Imperial Court, and in 1249, he raised himself to Hikitsukeshu (Coadjutor of the High Court).

時代によって地域によって言葉が指す内容（社会関係上の立場や就業形態や排他的業務など）は大きく異なる。
Depending on time or region, the contents (positions, employment forms and exclusive duties on social affiliation) indicated by the term Hinin are greatly different.

一方、豊臣政権擁護の立場から、石田三成は上杉景勝や毛利輝元、宇喜多秀家らと共に家康との対立を試みる。
On the other hand, Mitsunari ISHIDA, together with Kagekatsu UESUGI, Terumoto MORI, Hideie UKITA and others, tried to fight against Ieyasu in order to protect the Toyotomi government.

しかし、室町幕府は建武式目も鎌倉幕府の基本法であった御成敗式目の追加法であるという立場を取っている。
However, Muromachi bakufu considered the Kenmu Code was also supplemental to Goseibai Shikimoku, which was the fundamental law of the Kamakura bakufu.

これに対して武家法においては惣領の親権をより重要視する立場から、寺社への寄進を除いて広く認められた。
However, in the Bukeho (the law system for the samurai society and the military government), from the view of attaching some additional weight to the heirs' parental power, Kuikaeshi was widely allowed unless it was donated to a temple and shrine.

ただし、出雲説を支持する立場からは、「根」からの連想で「木」を持ち出しただけであるとする反論もある。
However, those who support the opinion of Izumo objected that they just associated 'ne' (a root) with 'ki' (a tree).

日蓮は、法華経を一乗とする立場から、法華経に依らない仏教宗派を謗法（誹謗正法の略）だとして批判した。
Nichiren, who believed in the Lotus Sutra as the single most important sutra of Buddhism, criticized Buddhist sects that were not founded on the faith in the Lotus Sutra as denigrating the true teachings of Buddhism.

または家督に限らず、それまであった立場などを他人に譲って、自らは悠々自適の生活を送ることなどを指す。
Not limited to the reign of the family, it means to give his or her position to another person and live a leisurely life.

当初は独立的立場を取っていたが、富士川の合戦を期に源頼朝に協力して戦功をあげ駿河国守護を任ぜられる。
Although he adopted an independent position initially, he later achieved distinguished war service during the Battle of the Fuji River in cooperation with Minamoto no Yoritomo and was appointed as shugo of Suruga Province.

時々、有名な甲冑「源太が産衣」が源氏嫡流の証として、それを伝える河内源氏が源氏嫡流とする立場がある。
The famous armor 'Genta ga Ubuginu' (Genta's clothes as a newborn) was sometimes used as a proof of being the direct descendant of the Minamoto clan, and there is a view that suggests that Kawachi Genji that passed it down was the direct descendant of the Minamoto clan.

上皇が国王の座につくことにより、天皇がそれまでの皇太子的立場となったため、皇太子の空位が常態化した。
As the retired Emperor acted as Emperor, the Emperor himself filled the current position of Crown Prince, there often was no one to become Crown Prince.

が、和宮親子内親王の徳川家茂降嫁に関しては反対の立場を取ったため、幕府から圧力を受けて失脚している。
However, since he was against the marriage of Imperial Princess Kazunomiya Chikako to Iemochi TOKUGAWA, he was overthrown under pressure of bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).

かな文学を推進する立場を取り、日本初のかな書き辞書である「ことばのその」の著者としても知られている。
He took the position to promote the kana literature, and he was also know as the author of 'Kotoba no sono' (garden of words), which was the first kana-writting dictionary in Japan.

一方、不平等条約の失敗を鑑とした政府は、アジア諸国に対しては、平等以上の立場を確保することを旨とした。
On the other hand, the new government, who reflected on the failing of this treaty, tried to stand on more than equal footing with Asian countries.

午前7時頃、比較的冷静だった倉石大尉は斥候隊を募り、比較的元気な15名が馬立場方面への斥候へ向かった。
Around 7 a.m. Captain Kuraishi, who was relatively calm, collected some soldiers as a patrol troop and 15 people who remained relatively strong started off toward Umatateba.

この詔書の趣旨について、東京を京都と並び首都とすること（複都論）を定めたに過ぎないと解する立場がある。
Concerning this edict, another view asserts multiple capitals in which Tokyo is the capital along with Kyoto.

以下では、即位説を支える論点をまず記し、それに対して非即位説の立場からどの様な反論があるかを紹介する。
The following sections describe issues that support the enthronement theory and some objections to them from the viewpoint of the non-enthronement theory.

超然主義（ちょうぜんしゅぎ）とは、外の動静には関与せず、超然（平然）として独自の立場を貫く主義をいう。
Transcendentalism refers to a philosophy in which individuals stand firm in their position detachedly (nonchalantly) without being influenced by the state of things that surround them.

それまで支配者の立場であった武士層・貴族層が没落しだし、代って文化面でも戦国大名、町民が台頭してきた。
The class of bushi and aristocrats, who were the rulers fell and the sengoku daimyo (daimyo (Japanese territorial lord) in the Sengoku Period) and town folks rose to take the place of leading cultural aspects instead.

一説では、信長が存命中から後継者の立場を明確にしておきたかったため、信忠に譲ったのだとも言われている。
According to one estimate, Nobunaga only gave the right of the reigns of the family to Nobutada because he wanted to establish Nobutada's position as the heir while he was living.

ただし、前後の清寧・顕宗天皇などの実在を否定する立場からは、執政期間がさらに数年に及ぶとの推定もある。
However, some estimates that her administration was longer than a few years from the standpoint of denying the existence of the predecessor and successor Emperor Seinei and Emperor Kenzo.

これらのつまらない物事がなんなのか全然わからなかったし、その重要性も判断できるなような立場になかった。
The less I understood of this farrago, the less I was in a position to judge of its importance;

大川親子、岡田親子ともに最初はサラリーマン的立場であった幹部が実質上の世襲オーナー化する例が続いている。
Toei has continued a style of patrimonial management exemplified by Okawa and his son, followed by Okada and his son taking the helm of the company; they were originally employed as salaried executives but later became actual owners of the company.

鎌倉幕府後期に得宗専制の立場から編纂されたと見られる後代史書吾妻鏡によれば事件の経過は以下の如くである：
In 'Azuma Kagami' (the Mirror of the East), a history book assumedly compiled in the last years of the Kamakura bakufu from the viewpoint of the tyrannical Tokuso (head of the Hojo clan), the progress of the incident is described as follows:

平安初期に伝来した密教との結びつきが強く、鎌倉時代後期から南北朝時代 (日本)には独自の立場を確立した。
This religion became strongly connected to Esoteric Buddhism that was brought to Japan in the early Heian Period, and in the era from the latter half of the Kamakura Period to the Period of the Northern and Southern Courts (in Japan), its unique position was established.

これはすなわち「今日のアルコール添加は柱焼酎にまで遡ることができる伝統的な技法である」とする立場である。
This represents the viewpoint that 'today's alcohol addition is a traditional technology that can be traced back to hashira-jochu.'

私はこの演説の中で、論争の的となっている問題に触れ、危険な立場と思われているところにあなたを導きました。
In the course of this Address I have touched on debatable questions and led you over what will be deemed dangerous ground―

771年左大臣であった藤原永手が病死すると、良継が藤原一族の中心となって光仁天皇を補佐する立場に立った。
When Sadaijin FUJIWARA no Nagate died of disease in 771, Yoshitsugu, being the pivotal figure of the Fujiwara clan, was put into a position to support the Emperor Konin.

禁裏の御用絵師とはいえ、永岳が家督を継いだ頃の京狩野派は、土佐派や鶴沢派の後塵を拝し不遇な立場にあった。
When Eigaku took over as the family head, Kyo Kano, serving as the official painter at the Imperial Palace, was playing second fiddle to the Tosa school and the Tsurusawa school.

鹿ケ谷の陰謀の際には清盛の後白河天皇幽閉を身をもって制止するなど、政治的には後白河法皇に近い立場だった。
When the Shishigatani Incident occurred, Shigemori stood up to Kiyomori's attempt to incarcerate Emperor Goshirakawa; therefore, politically speaking, Shigemori was close to the Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa.

頼盛自身が陰謀に関与していたかは不明だが、その政治的立場は後白河に近く、疑われるだけの条件は整っていた。
It is not clear whether Yorimori himself was involved in the conspiracy; however, he was under suspicion due to his being closely aligned politically with Goshirakawa.

ただし、情報局へ、政府の「統制会社」としての大映の立場をアピールした点は、永田の勘が的中した結果でもある。
However, it can also be interpreted as a result of Nagata's decision to promote Daiei to the Intelligence Bureau in order for it to become a government-consolidated company.

早くからヤマト王権に直属していた有力氏族の中に与えられた姓と言われ、特殊な官職や職業を束ねる立場に有った。
Muraji is said to be the kabane granted to some of the influential clans who were under the direct control of the Yamato sovereignty from early times, and they held special official posts or were in charge of managing the occupations.

以後、明治政府は殖産興業・士族授産の観点も含めた立場から生糸の増産・輸出政策への関与を強めていく事になる。
After that, the Meiji government became more and more involved in increased production, and export policy of raw silk thread in terms of encouragement of new industry and Shizoku jusan (providing former samurai with employment).

ただし、後に徳川家斉の正室となった広大院の場合、立場が微妙であったためか当初は「御縁女様」と呼ばれている。
However, in the case of Kodaiin, who later became the legal wife of Ienari TOKUGAWA, she was referred to as 'Goenjosama' at first, possibly because she was in such a delicate position.

民友社は政府主導の鹿鳴館文化を貴族的欧化であると見なし、平民的欧化主義の立場から政府批判を繰り返していた。
Minyu-sha saw the Rokumeikan-bunka Culture, led by the government, as an aristocratic Europeanism and continued to criticize the government from the position of the commoners' Europeanism.

紀貫之が女性の立場から仮名で書いた『土佐日記』をはじめとして、仮名文の日記風の作品が認められるようになる。
Literary diaries written in kana began to be created such as 'Tosa Nikki' (Tosa Diary), which was written in kana by KI no Tsurayuki who pretended to be a woman.

広義では、身近な人と分かり合うことを指していう場合もあるが、本来は師匠と弟子などといった立場の違いがある。
In a broad sense, the word could be used when describing the establishment of understanding with someone close; however, it originally meant connection with someone in a different position such as a master and pupil.

安徳天皇を擁していてもその即位はクーデターによるものであり、平氏が自己の立場を正当化することは困難だった。
Even if they supported Emperor Antoku, his ascension was by a coup d'etat and it was difficult for the Taira clan to maintain credibility.

三五郎は塩冶浪人に見方する立場から、この絵図面を渡して欲しいと弥助に頼むが、弥助はこれを懐に入れてしまう。
Since Sangoro sympathizes with the ex-retainers of the Enya family, he asks Yasuke to give him the drawing, however Yasuke ignores him and puts it into his pocket.

これに対して「今日のアルコール添加の原型に柱焼酎という伝統的な技法を見ることはできない」とする立場がある。
On the otherhand, some people are against the above view and insist that 'no trace of traditional technology of hashira-jochu can be seen in the current alcohol addition technology.'

高天原の所在地については古来より諸説あり、古事記における神話をどうとらえるかによりその立場が大きく異なる。
There have been various theories on the location of Takamanohara since ancient times, and the viewpoints are quite different due to the way of interpreting the myths in Kojiki.

そして再び僕は、見張りにさえ事欠くようなこんな危険な立場に味方をほっぽりだしたことに、激しく自分を責めた。
and again I blamed myself sharply for leaving them in that danger with so few to mount guard.

というのもありがたいことに、わたしは科学を商売にしてお金を儲けたりしなくてはならない立場ではなかったから。
for I was not, thank Heaven, in a condition which compelled me to make merchandise of science for the bettering of my fortune;

特に叔父である藤原良継・藤原百川の死後は、宇合の孫の中で最年長者であった種継が同家を代表する立場になった。
After Tanetsugu's uncles FUJIWARA no Yoshitsugu's and FUJIWARA no Momokawa's death, as the eldest person among Umakai's grandsons he became the representative of that family.

やがて、木沢の存在で立場を悪くしていった元長は、同じく木沢の下克上を警戒する畠山義堯（木沢の主筋）と結託。
Soon, Motonaga was put in a difficult position because of Kizawa, so he made an ally with Yoshitaka HATAKEYAMA (the lord of Kizawa), who was also cautious of Kizawa's revolt against Yoshitaka.

時忠も高倉の伯父・安徳の乳父（めのと）の立場から別当の一員として、政務に未熟な高倉を補佐することになった。
Tokitada also assisted Takakura, who was inexperienced in affairs of state, as a member of the betto from the standpoint of Takakura's uncle and Antoku's menoto (a foster father).

そして、室町期守護は守護大名という立場へと成長していき、国内に守護領国制と呼ばれる支配体制を布いていった。
Thus, in the Muromachi period, the Shugo grew into the status of Shugo daimyo (Japanese territorial lord as provincial constable), and a ruling system called Shugo-ryogoku system (the system that a Shugo dominates a manor) was instituted.

一方、明治政府の立場からは、天皇を中心とする国民国家を建設するため、国家主義的な歴史叙述が構築されていった。
On the other hand, from the viewpoint of building a nation-state centered on the Emperor, the Meiji government developed nationalistic descriptions of history.

（逆に当該役人は朝廷や院庁からの幕府への申入れ（公家施行）を受け取って将軍に伝達する立場になる場合もある）。
(Conversely, sometimes the official acted as the messenger to receive the message [kuge shigyo] from the Imperial Court or In no cho [Retired Emperor's Office], and convey the messages to the Shogun.)

勧学とは、近世末から日本仏教の宗派の中で、教学の研鑽をきわめた指導的立場の僧侶に与えている称号のことである。
Kangaku (Kangaku ranking) means the title to be given to Buddhist monks who are in a commanding position with a high level of education and learning in religious schools of Japanese Buddhism after the end of modern times.

江戸時代から家元制度をとっていた町人茶と違い、武家茶道においてはいわば各藩の殿様が家元に相当する立場である。
Unlike the merchant class tea ceremony in the Edo period in which the iemoto (the head of a tea ceremony school) system was established, the lord of each clan was, as it were, the head of each school in buke sado.

それと同時に、私が恐ろしく危険な立場にいることに気付き、事件をあなたの手に委ねようと急いでやってきたのです。
I at once saw the horrible danger of my position, and I hurried to put the case into your hands.

僕はすぐに心を決めて、それに答える代わりに僕らの航海の話を全部と僕らがはまりこんだ苦しい立場について話した。
I had made my mind up in a moment, and by way of answer told him the whole story of our voyage and the predicament in which we found ourselves.

僕はその午後に人を殺したし、非常に危険な立場に立たされたし、そしてとりわけ、シルバーが見せたすばらしい腕前、
in the man whom I had slain that afternoon, in my own most perilous position, and above all, in the remarkable game that I saw Silver now engaged upon

一方、大韓民国政府は日韓併合条約が当初から無効であった（締結時から効力を発していない）という立場を取っている。
On the other hand, the government of the Republic of Korea has taken the position that the Treaty of Japanese Annexation of Korea was invalid from the beginning (it had not come into force since the time of the conclusion).

特に東日本では村落の指導的立場を名主と称する習わしが残り、多くの地域で村役人の筆頭が名主（なぬし）と呼ばれた。
In many eastern regions, the custom of calling village heads myoshu persisted and the chief village officer was called nanushi in many of these regions.

平氏全盛の中、源氏の頼政は地味な立場であり続けたが、治承2年（1178年）に清盛の推挙により従三位に昇進した。
While the power of the Taira clan was at its zenith, Yorimasa--a Minamoto--continued quietly to maintain his position, and in 1178, on Kiyomori's recommendation, he was promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).

勝海舟も坂本龍馬を持ち上げたひとりであるが、旧幕臣という立場で薩長閥に対する反発があったのは、想像に難く無い。
Kaishu KATSU is the one who also praised Ryoma SAKAMOTO, and it is easy to imagine that KATSU as a former vassal of the Shogun had some resentment against the Satsuma-Choshu clique.

官軍の証である錦旗の存在は士気を大いに鼓舞すると共に、賊軍の立場となった江戸幕府側に非常に大きな打撃を与えた。
While the banner of the Imperial army helped boost the morale of the soldiers of its army very much, it gave a serious shock to the soldiers of the Edo shogunate's army, who came to feel that their army turned into the rebel army.

なお、老荘思想すなわち道家の思想と道教とには直接的な関係はない、とするのが、従来、日本の研究者の立場であった。
Up to now researchers in Japan believed that the philosophy of Laozi and Zhuangzi, or the philosophy of Doka, had no direct relation with Taoism (Dokyo).

寺院史的立場から見ると、東大寺は、荘園経営などで経済を保ち、保有する杣から切出した木材で伽藍の修繕をしている。
Seen from a perspective of temple history, Todai-ji Temple maintained earnings through the management of its manors, and repaired the temple buildings by using the wood cut down from its own forests.

なお、女院も、院号の授与、年官年爵の賦与、院庁の設置などにより、ある意味で上皇に准じた立場と言うことができる。
Thinking about conferment of Ingo (title given to retired emperor), entitlements of nenkan (the right to apply for government posts) and nensyaku (the right to apply for official court ranks; nenkan and nensyaku were part of the income of the aristocracy), and the right to set up In no cho (office of retired emperor), it can be said that in a sense, nyoin (a woman bestowed with the title 'in' [similar to Ingo; title given to retired emperor]) is also the same position equivalent to Joko (the abbreviation of Daijo tenno).

第二次世界大戦が終わると、共産主義や近代政治学（前記の丸山眞男ら）の立場などから天皇制批判が数多く提議された。
After World War II, there came numerous criticisms of the Tennosei from the perspective of communism and modern political science (from people such as Masao MARUYAMA who was mentioned above).

大覚寺統の血筋であるはずの木寺宮が持明院統（北朝 (日本)）寄りの立場を取るようになったのは、このためである。
This is the reason why the Kideranomiya family, that should be the blood line of the Daikakuji-To Line came to take the position of the Jimyoin-To (Northern Court - Japan) side.

松平乗邑の場合は大坂城代代行の立場から、徳川吉宗に見出されて老中にまで異例の栄進を遂げて入ってきた大名である。
Norisato MATSUDAIRA was a daimyo (Japanese territorial lord) who earned exceptionally rapid promotion from acting keeper of the Osaka Castle to become Senior Councillor of the Tokugawa shogunate due to the patronage of Yoshimune TOKUGAWA.

「私も、皇后も、将来重い立場に立つ皇太子、皇太子妃の健康を願いつつ、二人の力になっていきたいと願っています。」
While praying for the health of the Crown Prince and Crown Princess, both of whom are ordained to assume heavy position in the future, the Empress and I would like to assist them as much as possible.'

と同時に、征韓を主張したことで下野した西郷隆盛・副島種臣ら元参議に対しても「異議異見」を重んじる立場をとった。
He also supported Takamori SAIGO and Taneomi SOEJIMA who had to resign because they insisted on the Seikanron, for he respected, as a matter of principle, 'different arguments and opinions.'

「堺銭」などのように、明や日本の贋金をあつめられる立場にあった者が他人に故意につかませる行為さえあったのである。
Even the following instance occurred actually: Some persons in a position where false coins in the Ming Dynasty or Japan, for examples, Sakai-sen (coins cast in Sakai in the late 16th century) could be gathered and made into those coins possessed by other persons intentionally.

党の構成員は、比較的対等な関係であり、惣領がその党を代表する立場にはあったが、その統制力はそれほど強力ではない。
The forming member of the to had a relatively conflicting relationship, and soryo had the position to represent that, but the controlling power was not so strong.

江戸幕府でも公事方御定書において自力救済を否定しつつ、武士の家の倫理を強制する立場から敵討と妻敵討は例外とした。
The Edo bakufu disapproved self-help on one hand, but on the other hand, from the standpoint of enforcing the ethics of samurai families, it excluded Katakiuchi (revenge) and megataki uchi (revenge on the adulterer).

しかし室町幕府は朝鮮王朝と同格の存在であり、許可を受けなければならない立場にはなく、自由な通交が認められていた。
Since the Muromachi bakufu was on an equal footing with the Yi-Dynasty, it need not be allowed to have diplomatic relations with the Yi Dynasty; therefore, the Muromachi bakufu was permitted to freely have diplomatic relations with the Yi Dynasty.

自由民権運動の穏健派（改進党など）に近い立場をとり、『国民之友』では進歩的な言論や欧米での社会問題が紹介された。
Minyu-sha took the position close to moderates faction of The Freedom of People's Rights Movement (such as Kaishin Party), and progressive comments and European and American social problems were introduced in 'Kokumin no Tomo'.

天皇にはならないが天皇の立場で政治をとることを称制というので、非即位説は大友皇子称制説と言い換えることもできる。
Ruling the country without official accession to the Chrysanthemum Throne is called Shosei, so the non-enthronement theory may be called a Prince Otomo Shosei theory.

そこには、天台宗の立場から編纂された仏教史書である『仏祖統紀』への対抗意識も潜在的に有していたことが考えられる。
It is conceivable that emergence of the new books mentioned in the foregoing was propelled by the underlying rivalry against the historiography on the Buddhism 'Busso Toki' (Genealogy of the Buddhist Patriarchs) which was compiled from the Tendai Sect perspective.

このように、地蔵菩薩は最も弱い立場の人々を最優先で救済する菩薩であることから、古来より絶大な信仰の対象となった。
As mentioned above, Jizo Bosatsu is the Bosatsu who relieves the weakest people above everything else, so that he has been worshipped enormously since ancient times.

パレスチナは断固として、パレスチナやイスラエルの民間人を標的とする全ての軍事行動を非難し拒絶する立場を取ります。
the firm Palestinian position of condemning and rejecting all operations that target civilians, Palestinians and Israelis.

だから、世界と世界のなかでのぼくらの立場を理解するこの二つの形式は、根本的に両立しないように見えるかもしれない。
Hence, it would seem, the two forms of understanding the world and our place in it are fundamentally incompatible.

それがばれたときのマイナスの影響は、それを主張しなかった場合に比べてもっと悪い立場にその人物を追いやってしまう。
the negative result of being found out leaves one in a worse position than never having claimed the trait.

１４．というのも、優れた兵士は負けることがあり得ない立場に身を置き、敵を倒せる瞬間を見逃したりはしないからです。
14. Hence the skillful fighter puts himself into a position which makes defeat impossible, and does not miss the moment for defeating the enemy.

しかし、ロシア、ドイツ、フランスの三国干渉に関しては、遼東半島を清に返還するもやむを得ないとの立場に立たされる。
However, due to the Triple Intervention by Russia, Germany, and France, he was put in the position of having no choice, but to return Liaodong Peninsula to China.

この他に都市ブルジョワ層や貧困層、博徒集団に至るまで当時の政府の方針に批判的な多種多様な立場からの参加も見られた。
In addition to these two groups that led the movement, many people from various social backgrounds, including city bourgeoisie, the poor, and gamblers, who shared the opposition to the government, joined the movement.

しかし幕府の側からすると、身分としてはあくまでも「御雇い」であり、臨時雇用の色合いの濃い立場の低い扱いではあった。
However, from the point of view of the bakufu, these employees were and would always remain of 'oyatoi' (hired) status, and as such, their social position was fully as low as that of temporary employees.

貞時の外祖父として幕政を主導する立場となった泰盛は弘安徳政と呼ばれる幕政改革に着手し、新たな法令を大量に発布した。
After Yasumori got a position to lead the government administration as the maternal grandfather of Sadatoki, he launched a political reform called 'Koan tokusei' and promulgated a large number of laws and ordinances.

宋以後を封建制と見る立場からは均田制の下におかれた農民たちを奴隷とみなし、宋に入って登場した佃戸制を農奴とみなす。
From the standpoint that the Hoken system became prevalent after the Song period, peasants under the Equal-field system were slaves and the Tien Hu system which first appeared in the Song period was regarded as a serfdom.

しかし信雄には父・信長のような器量も実力もなく、信雄と家康の関係はどちらかというと家康のほうが優位な立場にあった。
However, Nobuo lacked the capability and talent of Nobunaga as his father; therefore, Ieyasu was rather on the dominant position in the relationship with Nobuo.

ところが、代表者である千家は元々伊藤博文の勧めで神道家から政界に転じた人物で伊藤系の立憲政友会に近い立場であった。
However, the representative of the group, Senge shifted to a politician from Shintoist at Hirobumi ITO's suggestion, so his position was close to the Rikken Seiyukai (Friends of Constitutional Government Party) which Ito formed.

承久の乱以降、足利氏は三河国内に多くの所領を得たが、長氏の吉良氏はその中でも総指揮・監督権を委ねられる立場にある。
After the Jokyu War, the Ashikaga clan received much of the shoryo (territory) within Mikawa Province, but Osauji of the Kira clan was the position to be entrusted as the supreme commander and the supervisor among them.

そうすると、オーベロンの愉快な計略によって不名誉な立場にたってしまったティターニアのことがかわいそうに思えてきた。
took pity on the disgraceful situation into which, by his merry contrivance, he had brought his Titania,

といったさまざまな主張があり、発生国である中国やモンゴル、被害国である韓国や日本など、立場ごとの主張が対立している。
As described above, there are many opinions, and the opinions of China and Mongolia, where kosa is produced, are totally different from those of South Korea and Japan, where damage is inflicted by kosa.

これ以降、朝廷は治天・天皇を決定する際は必ず幕府の意向を確認するようになり、幕府と朝廷の立場が逆転したことを物語る。
The Imperial Court subsequently came to ask the opinion of the bakufu when deciding who would be Chiten or Emperor, which meant that the tables had been turned between the bakufu and Imperial Court.

盆燈籠を認めない（または「ご遠慮ください」とする立場の）寺院では、代わりに卒塔婆を供えられるようにしてある所もある。
Some of the temples which forbid - or want visitors' self-restraint for - bon toro provide the visitors with the space to offer sotoba.

扶律顕常（ふりつけんじょう）とは、仏教、とりわけ天台宗や日蓮宗などの法華一乗の立場から、『涅槃経』を指した語をいう。
Furitsukenjo is a term that mean 'Nehan-gyo Sutra' (The Sutra of The Great Nirvana) from the viewpoint of Buddhism, especially hokke-ichijo (the doctrines called the Single Vehicle of the Lotus) including Tendai-shu sect and Nichiren-shu sect.

しかしながら、いずれの立場も理論が十分でなく、なぜ葬式がケガレであるのか、ハレであるのかについて説明しきれていない。
However, neither theory is sufficient, and neither has been able to fully explain why a funeral is kegare or hare.

円融は子息の皇位継承を確実なものにして“中継ぎ”の立場を脱することに成功し、兼家は外孫を皇太子にすることに成功した。
Enyu was able to escape the position of 'interim' by establishing his descendants as successors to the Imperial title and Kaneie was able to become the maternal grandfather to a crown prince.

『平治物語』は源頼政が味方につかなかったとするが、もともと頼政も美福門院の家人であり義朝に従属する立場ではなかった。
The 'Heiji monogatari' claims Yoshitomo had been unable to get and keep MINAMOTO no Yorimasa as an ally, but in fact Yorimasa was a retainer of Bifukumonin and had been from the start, meaning he had never truly been a follower of Yoshitomo.

毛利氏の場合、中立の立場をとったにも関わらず減封という結果になり、長州藩内には徳川家への怨恨が蓄積するようになった。
In the case of the Mori clan, despite its having taken a neutral position in the Battle of Sekigahara, its territory was reduced and hard feelings against the Tokugawa family accumulated within the Choshu clan.

順徳天皇は討幕に積極的で、承久3年（1221年）に懐成親王（仲恭天皇）に譲位し、自由な立場になって積極的に協力する。
Emperor Juntoku enthusiastically supported the plan to overthrow the shogunate, so in 1221, he abdicated in favor of Imperial Prince Kanenari (who became Emperor Chukyo), and with his newfound freedom from official duties he actively worked to aid the plan to topple the shogunate.

通称「立場の太平次」（たてばのたへいじ）、文化 (元号)7年5月5日（1810年6月6日）江戸市村座初演、全七幕。
It is commonly called 'Tateba no Taheiji' (Taheiji of rest station), first performed at Ichimura-za Theater in Edo on June 6, 1810, and consists of seven acts.

「君は自分のすばらしい特性の中に、想像力を付け加えようとしないけどね、少しの間、この若者の立場に身を重ねてみるんだ。
``You do not add imagination to your other great qualities, but if you could for one moment put yourself in the place of this young man,

当時は、幕下の礼をとり家臣の立場にあったが領国経営では独立していた国人領主層の離合集散が当然のように行なわれていた。
At that time, the local samurai lords who were subordinated to a lord but controlled their territories independently aligned and realigned with each other freely.

その後の若い時期は旅行に専念し、宮廷や軍を訪ねて、いろいろな立場や地位の人たちとつきあって、さまざまな経験を集めた。
I spent the remainder of my youth in traveling, in visiting courts and armies, in holding intercourse with men of different dispositions and ranks, in collecting varied experience,

そのため、祖父義信の頃から義稙派であった西条吉良氏は、京都での立場を失い、吉良荘に戻り領国経営に専念したと思われる。
Because of this, it is believed that the Saijo-Kira clan, which had supported Yoshitane since the days of his grandfather Yoshinobu, lost its standing in Kyoto, went back to the Kira no sho (manor) and concentrated on governing their territory.

長州藩閥の父をもち、藩閥第二世代に当たるが、彼自身は内務官僚として、長州閥よりも内務省の立場を優先する傾向があった。
Although his father was of the Choshu clan and he was of the second generation of the domain clique, he himself prioritized his position as the governmental official of the Ministry of Home Affairs rather than that of the Choshu clan.

鳥羽・伏見の戦いの後、江戸そして会津に戻った容保らの立場を新政府に嘆願するため、江戸に残ったが新政府軍に投獄された。
After the Battle of Toba-Fushimi, he remained in Edo (present Tokyo) to plead with the restoration government to understand the situation of Katamori returning to Edo and Aizu, but he was imprisoned by the new government army.

だが、直輝は有能だった南海電鉄側の大塚惟明に実務を任せることにしたため、その報告を聞き協議するだけの立場にとどめた。
However, Naoteru delegated the day-to-day business operations to Tadaaki OTSUKA from Nankai Railway and limited his involvement to listening and discussing over the report with him.

また、秀吉は関白の立場を明確に示す形になり、いわば、天下統一は惣無事令で成り立ち、豊臣政権の支配原理となったのである。
It also worked to show the status of Hideyoshi as Kanpaku (the chief adviser to the Emperor); that is to say, sobuji-rei enabled Hideyoshi's project of Tenkatoitsu (the unification of the whole country), and it also acted as the principle of control for the Toyotomi administration.

しかし7,8世紀の交の在日百済王族、貴族は、それを天皇から委任された統治と表現せざるを得ない臣下の立場に置かれていた。
However, the royal family and nobles of Baekje of '交' who stayed in Japan in the seventh and eighth centuries stood on the position of followers who have had to express it as a delegation of the sovereignty by the emperor.

このようなことから、反戦としての立場に一貫性がなかった、あるいは時勢により心情を変化させた転向であると評する者もいる。
Based upon these facts, some comments about her conduct as being anti-war lacks consistency or she converted depending upon the tendency of the times by changing her sentiment.

しかし、天皇の代数を定め難い箇所は他にも多々あるので、歴史学の立場からは、代数は政治的決定の産物としか言いようがない。
There are many other emperors whose number of generation was uncertain, and historians have to admit that the number of generation was a matter of political decision.

『愚禿鈔』（ぐとくしょう）とは、親鸞の著作で、浄土教の先徳の教えを通して親鸞自身の信心の立場を明らかにした論書である。
'Gutoku-sho' is a treatise written by Shinran on his own religious faith through his master's teaching of the Jodo (Pure Land) sect.

著された翌年には比叡山に「二十五三昧合」という結社が作られ、ここで源信は指導的立場に立ち、毎月1回の念仏三昧を行った。
The year after he published the book, he made a group, 'Nijugozanmaie' on Mt. Hiei, and here Genshin fulfilled a leadership role and conducted nenbutsu-zanmai (mental absorption in the nenbutsu) once a month.

ところが、長元年間に入ると突如として従来学生らに招かれる立場であった比叡山側からの呼びかけによって再興される事となる。
However, during 1028 and 1036, Kangakue was suddenly restarted by Mt. Hiei, even though until then, priests in Mt. Hiei were invited by the students.

一方、礼法家の立場からは、本膳料理の食事作法を定めるようになり、小笠原流の『食物服用之巻』などのハウツー本が生まれた。
Manner specialist wanted to fix the table manners for honzen ryori (formally arranged meal), so a how-to book by the Ogasawara school called 'Shokumotsufukuyo-no-maki' (a book for taking meals) was published.

先に述べた「六地蔵」とは六道それぞれを守護する立場の地蔵尊であり、他界への旅立ちの場である葬儀場や墓に多く建てられた。
The above 'Rokujizo' is Jizo-son (statues of Jizo), who guards each of the six worlds, and therefore many statues were placed at funeral homes and graves.

ただし、長屋王が不比等の娘を妻としていた関係で、不比等の生存中はむしろ王の立場は親藤原氏的存在であったとみる説もある。
However, there is a theory which states that Prince Nagaya was in favor of the Fujiwara clan since his wife was a daughter of Fuhito.

「女系」論の立場からすると、第44代元正天皇は母親である第43代元明天皇から皇位を譲られており、母親のみが天皇である。
From the perspective of the `Female-line' theory, the forty-fourth Emperor Gensho was given the imperial throne by his mother, the forty-third Emperor Genmei who was the Emperor at the time.

特定の政党の支持や商業主義に走ることを良しとせず、国民主義の立場から時には舌鋒鋭く政府を批判した反骨の精神で知られる。
The Nippon neglected supports from particular political parties and commercialism and was known by the spirit of defiance of sharply criticizing the government from the standpoint of the public.

そしてもちろん、そこから、不死性という憶測上の分野や宇宙における人間の立場といったことへと思いをはせることもなかった。
and from there on it did not lead him to the conjectural field of immortality and man's place in the universe.

また、当時の国際法が、国家への強制効果と個人への強制効果とを区別する基準を提供していたかについて疑問を呈する立場がある。
And there is a position to present some doubts whether the international law at that time could offer a standard to distinguish the compulsory effect on a state from the compulsory effect on an individual.

11世紀後半以降、天皇家の家督者は上皇・院という立場で天皇家を支配し、治天の君と呼ばれ政治の実権を握って院政を展開した。
After the late eleventh century, the predecessors of the Emperor clan took control of the Emperor clan as a Retired Emperor or a Cloistered Emperor, and were called Chiten no kimi (the retired emperor in power), and held the cloister government by seizing political power.

鎌倉殿専制政治をとる頼朝にとっては重要な役割を担った忠臣である一方、御家人たちからは恨みを買いやすい立場の人物であった。
Although he was a loyal subject playing an important role to Yoritomo, who had established a tyrannical rule as the Lord of Kamakura, Kagetoki was in the invidious position of gokenin.

一般的には、大日本帝国憲法発布後、帝国議会開設から大正時代初期頃までにおいて、藩閥・官僚から成る政府が採った立場を指す。
In Japan, in general, transcendentalism is often referred to a political position taken by the government consisting of han (domain) cliques and bureaucrats during the period between the establishment of the Imperial Diet followed by the issuance of Constitution of the Empire of Japan and the beginning of the Taisho period.

朝廷は大仏が支えを失い崩れることを懸念して反対していたが、重源は、実際に修理にあたる立場を利用して実力行使したのである。
Concerned that the Great Buddha might collapse by losing its support, the Imperial Court opposed the removal, but Chogen resorted to force, using his position to take the lead in the repair work.

また、主任理事、執事は法主の大石寺住職としての法務を補佐する立場にあり、法主不在の場合代理で法要の導師を務めるなどする。
Shunin riji and shitsuji are to support hoshu's judicial affairs as the chief priest of Taiseki-ji Temple, and when hoshu is away, they act as doshi (officiating monks) to conduct Buddhist memorial services.

彼らは陽明学の心即理や無善無悪を批判しつつも人欲を肯定する立場を認め、社会的な欲望の調停を「理」としていく流れを作った。
While they criticized the 'mind itself as the law' and 'no good, no evil' of Yomei-gaku (neo-Confucianism based on teaching of Wang Yangming), they recognized the position of accepting human desires, and created the trend of viewing the accommodation of social desires as 'law.'

各部には部長、副部長（現在、海外部と財務部は空席）、主任が置かれており、特に庶務部長は実質的に総監を補佐する立場にある。
In each department, there is bucho (general manager), fuku-bucho (assistant general manager) (currently there is no one in this position in Kaigaibu and Zaimubu and shunin (manager), and especially, the bucho of Shomubu is practically in the position of supporting sokan.

また、道元の著書である『正法眼蔵』自体は仏教全般について記しており、不立文字を標榜する中国禅の立場からはやや異質である。
Moreover, 'Shobogenzo,' which was written by Dogen, fully describes Buddhism and is different from the view of Chinese Zen, which proclaims Furyumonji (不立文字).

魚名自身は既に大納言であったが大中臣清麻呂の存在は依然として変わらず、良継の政治的立場の延長上にあったと考えられている。
Although Uona was Dainagon at the time, it is considered that his political footing was the same as that of Yoshitsugu since ONAKATOMI no Kiyomaro remained in the same position.

ある行動に訴えかけるという気の進まない立場にあったので、彼はキャンペーンのクライマックスのために貯蓄する計画を立てていた
in the unenviable position of resorting to an act he had planned to save for the climax of the campaign

彼は自分がロンドン警察の探偵であることを明らかにし、ボンベイでの仕事と、銀行強盗と思われる人物に対する彼の立場を伝えた。
He made himself known as a London detective, told his business at Bombay, and the position of affairs relative to the supposed robber,

存在説の立場では、近江令は律令制導入へ至る先駆的かつ重要な法令であり、後の飛鳥浄御原令や大宝律令へ影響を与えたとしている。
For the believers, Omi-Ryo was a pioneering and important legal code toward the introduction of the Ritsuryo system, which had a great impact on Asukakiyomihararyo (the legal code of the Japanese ancient state of Asuka) and Taiho Ritsuryo (Taiho Code) later on.

そうなると名主の地位は相対的に低下することとなったが、名主は惣村・郷村の中で指導的な立場（乙名など）を務めるようになった。
As a result, the relative status of myoshu declined, causing myoshu farmers to assume roles as leaders (with such titles as otona) in these village communities.

また、54帖中唯一作中での語り手がその立場を明らかにしていることなど、いくつかの理由から後記説や別作者説が唱えられている。
In addition, of the 54 chapters, this is the only chapter in which the narrator shows its position; for these reasons, some people claimed that the chapter was written in later years or by a different author.

またそのためには、役所や官吏自身も自分たちが国家の承認を得た公的な立場にある存在であることを証明しておかなければならない。
For such occasions, the government offices and officials were also required to prove that they were in an official position approved by the nation.

追説追泯（ついせつついみん）とは、仏教において、天台宗や日蓮宗などの法華経一乗の立場から、『大般涅槃経』を指した語をいう。
The expression 'tsuisetsu tsuimin' (literally meaning 're-exposition and re-effacement') is a Japanese Buddhist term that refers to an interpretation given to 'the Nirvana Sutra' from the perspective (represented by the Tendai sect and Nichiren sect of Buddhism) that regards the Lotus Sutra as the fundamental sutra that brings salvation to the whole world.

現在残っている資料として『受法用心集』『宝鏡抄』といった文献があるが、これらは立川流を敵視する立場から書かれたものである。
'Juhoyojinshu' and 'Hokyosho' (Selections from the Precious Mirror) are the literatures which still survive today but they were written from a standpoint hostile to the Tachikawa-ryu school.

しかし、鎮護国家の思想が強まるにつれて僧侶の持戒を重んじる立場から、尼を含めて女性が仏教に接することを厭う風潮が生まれた。
However, in accordance with the idea of the guard of nation becoming stronger, people tended to dislike that women (including ama) approached Buddhism from the standpoint of emphasizing that priests kept the precepts of Buddhism.

義満の皇位簒奪説は、一方で皇統の正当性は上皇としての立場ではなく血統により発生するという反論もあり、疑問視する声も根強い。
There is a persistent opposing view that doubts Yoshimitsu's usurpation of the imperial throne, as the rightness of the imperial line takes place by blood line rather than from a standpoint of the Retired Emperor.

本書の特性は「わび」を強調して、これを「清浄無垢の仏世界」と規定する仏教（禅宗）中心主義の立場を明確にとっている点である。
The characteristic of this book is that it emphasizes 'wabi' (an aesthetic ideal that finds surpassing beauty and deep significance in what is humble or commonplace and appears natural or artless), taking the definite stand for Buddhism (Zen sect)-centrism which defines it as 'pure and clean Buddha's world.'

平安後期に即位した後三条天皇は、摂関家を外戚に持たない立場だったことから、摂関の権力から比較的自由に行動することができた。
Emperor Gosanjo, who was enthroned in the latter Heian period, could act relatively freely because he was in position without any Sekkanke amongst maternal relatives.

弟子たちは言った、「もし妻に対する夫の立場がそうだとすれば、結婚しない方がましです」。 (マタイによる福音書 19:10)
His disciples said to him, 'If this is the case of the man with his wife, it is not expedient to marry.' (Matthew 19:10)

さて、大地主さんっていうのは人を助ける時には心の広い人かな、特に自分も困った立場の時にな、ジム、おまえの意見はどうだい？」
Would you think it likely, now, that your squire would prove a liberal-minded one in case of help--him being in a clove hitch, as you remark?'

「商業の本質は交換の仲介業であり、その重要性は他の職分に何ら劣るものではない」という立場を打ち立てて、商人の支持を集めた。
He had established point of view, 'commercial essence is the broking business of exchange, and the importance is not inferior to other duties in any way,' and gained merchant's support.

ドイツにて修得した経済学、社会政策の立場に基づき、帰国後社会政策学会 (日本 1897年)に参加して中心メンバーとなった。
He established his position based on the economics and social policies he studied in Germany; he joined and became a core member of Society for the Study of Social Policy (of Japan, in 1897) after he returned from Germany.

室町期守護は刈田狼藉を検断する立場だったが、戦国大名は自軍勢の兵粮とする目的で敵領田畠を刈田・刈畠することが少なくなかった。
While shugo in the Muromachi period were in a position to hold kendan for karita-rozeki, daimyo (Japanese territorial lords) in the Sengoku period, in order to secure provisions for their armies, carried out many karita and karihata on enemy rice fields and other territories.

さらに、戦後大きく後退していた日本の歴史の独自性を強調する立場が、平成初年頃から自由主義史観と称してその主張を展開している。
In addition, the power of strongly insisting on the uniqueness of Japanese history, which has become considerably weaker after the war, has insisted its views as liberalism-based views of history.

しかし文禄2年（1593年）に秀吉に嫡男・豊臣秀頼が生まれると事態は急変し、関白の地位に就いていた秀次の立場は微妙になった。
However the situation changed completely as a result of the birth of Hideyoshi's son, Hideyori in 1593, and the status of Hidetsugu as Kanpaku (the chief adviser to the Emperor) became insecure.

中国において士人とは時代的変遷はあるものの概ね、儒家としての人文的教養を身につけ、支配的・指導的な立場にある者のことをいう。
In China, although it has been changed through periods, Shijin usually refers to a person who has an education of literature as Confucianist and a ruling or leading status.

当時の研究会は結成母体となった子爵議員と清浦奎吾を筆頭とする実務に通じた勅撰議員が力を有しており、男爵議員の立場は弱かった。
In the Kenkyu-kai at that time the viscount councilors who were focal members for forming the faction as well as the nominated members of the House of Peers who were sufficient for know-how including Keigo KIYOURA had power, thus baronial members were in a vulnerable position.

しかし空海や日蓮以降、近代に至るまで宗祖の立場にある人物がこのように尊像を刻んだり描いたりしたことがほとんどなくなっていた。
However, there had been few founders of a religious sects except Shinjo that engraved and painted statues of noble characters from the days of Kukai and Nichirenno until modern ages.

医師、看護師やハローワーク職員等がその職務上の権限を濫用し入院患者、失業者等逆らえない立場の相手に信仰を強要する事例が多い。
There are many cases where doctors, nurses, Hello Work (Public employment security office) personnel, etc. make improper use of their official competence to enforce religious belief against persons such as hospitalized patients, jobless workers, etc. in the situation where there is no way to say no.

これは、天武天皇の皇子は舎人親王と新田部親王の両名しか存命していなかったため、重要な立場である事認識させるためだったという。
This is because of making the public aware that there were only the Imperial Prince Toneri and the Imperial Niitabe as the princes of the Emperor Tenmu, therefore they were in the important position.

その後、徳川秀忠、徳川家光の後援を受けて元和 (日本)年間に喜多流の創設を認められ、喜多流は四座の次に位置する立場となった。
Subsequently, he was allowed to establish the Kita school backed up by Hidetada TOKUGAWA and Iemitsu TOKUGAWA in the Genna era, and the school ranked next to the yoza (literally, 'four schools,' representing major four noh schools: the Kanze school, the Hosho school, the Kongo school, and the Konparu school).

預が設置された中央の官司においては、通常は別当の下に置かれて公卿である別当に代わって実務を統括する立場に立つことが多かった。
In the case of central government offices, Azukari was normally placed under Betto (head of office) and supervised practical jobs instead of Betto who was kugyo (top court noble).

威嚇するか、または混乱させることを（通常、競争力において有利な立場に立つために）意図する計算された心理学的な操作の慎重な行動
deliberate actions of calculated psychological manipulation intended to intimidate or confuse (usually for competitive advantage)

しかし、我々がその制度を再検討している当の原始人の視点に立場を移すならば、問題はまったく逆の意味で答えられなければならない。
But the question will have to be answered in the contrary sense if we shift our ground to the point of view of the primitive men whose institutions are under review.

ですから君主は、あまりに安穏と仕えて、自分の立場を弁えない者よりも、この連中からのほうが、より大きな利益を引き出せるのです。
and thus the prince always extracts more profit from them than from those who, serving him in too much security, may neglect his affairs.

が、熙子は御台所としての立場を最大限に生かし「これは先代将軍家宣公の御本心なのです」と次期将軍に吉宗を強く希望したとされる。
However, it is said that Hiroko took full advantage of the position as Midaidokoro and strongly required to assign Yoshimune to the next Shogun by saying, 'This is the real thought of the former Shogun Ienobu.'

頼朝の父・源義朝も同じような状況で長田忠致に裏切られて殺されており、頼朝の立場としては河田次郎が許せなかったのだと言われる。
Yoritomo's father, MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo, had been betrayed by Tadamune OSADA under similar circumstances; it was said that Yoritomo was in a position which made him unable to forgive Kawada no Jiro.

しかし、それに対抗して神官の間では『日本書紀』神話の講読が盛行し、神道の立場を中心として神話と歴史を結合させる思想が起こった。
For this, however, mythologies in 'Nihonshoki' were read actively by Shinto priests, and the concept of connecting history with the mythologies was created centering on the standpoint of the Shinto religion.

源頼光・源頼親兄弟、源頼義・源義家父子が正四位という軍事貴族最高位に相次いで叙せられ、武家の棟梁というべき立場を得るに至った。
MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu, his brother MINAMOTO no Yorichika, MINAMOTO no Yoriyoshi, and his son MINAMOTO no Yoshiie were one by one appointed to the highest rank for military aristocrats, which was shoshii, and Seiwa-Genji ascended to be the leader of the samurai families.

一方の九州説の立場を取ると、邪馬台国は九州の地方王権に過ぎないことになり、3世紀に大和王権が存在していたかどうか疑わしくなる。
If you take another theory, the Kyushu theory, Yamatai was just a provincial power in Kyushu and it becomes doubtful as to whether Yamato kingdom existed in the 3rd century.

明治政府による偏重した欧化主義政策を批判する立場から「国粋主義」を標榜し、1888年4月に雑誌『日本人 (雑誌)』を創刊した。
Seikyo-sha founded a magazine, 'Nihonjin (The Japanese)', in April 1888 to promote nationalism in defiance of the Meiji government's policy that overemphasized on Europeanism.

それは、長屋王の持つ有力な皇位継承権者としての立場ともあいまって、わが子を強く哀惜する聖武天皇に長屋王への不信感を生じさせた。
Since Prince Nagaya was in a strong position as a successor to the Imperial Throne, the rumor made Emperor Shomu, who deeply mourned over his son's death, distrust Prince Nagaya.

嵯峨は平城と対立し武力衝突にまで至った轍を踏まないよう、兄弟の融和に細心の注意を払い、大伴の立場を最大限尊重することに努めた。
Saga paid great care in reconciling between brothers and tried to respect Otomo's position as much as possible so as not to repeat the conflict with Heizei that ended in armed confrontation.

直木は後に仮託説を捨てたが、仮託というアイデアは、直系・嫡系皇位継承法説からも、これを否定する立場からも引き続き参考にされた。
NAOKI, later discarded the pretext theory, but the idea of pretext was succeeded by the supporters of the direct line imperial succession code theory and the legitimate child imperial succession code theory, as well as, those who denied the theory.

その意義は、運命がかわっていれば、われわれは幸か不幸かお互いの立場を替えていたかもしれないと考えることによって鍛えられてきた。
an idea tempered by the knowledge that but for fate, we, the fortunate and the unfortunate, might have been each other;

ハイドは絞首刑の恐怖につねにかりたてられ、発作的に自殺しようとして、一人の人間ではなく、従属的な立場にいることに立ち返るのだ。
His tenor of the gallows drove him continually to commit temporary suicide, and return to his subordinate station of a part instead of a person;

おかれた立場から判断すると無位無官とは思えないが、自身は生涯、河内源太経国と称しており、官位や官職の記載は史料上確認できない。
Judging from what he went through, it is hard to believe that he did not take any official rank or government post, but he called himself Tsunekuni Genta KAWACHI for life and, as a matter of fact, there is no description about his official rank or government post in historical materials.

また、承久の乱で京都（京都府京都市）と鎌倉（神奈川県鎌倉市）の間の東海道の三河国を得て、日本の東西交流を牛耳る立場を獲得した。
In addition, at the Jokyu War, he gained Mikawa Province on the Tokai-do Road between Kyoto (Kyoto City, Kyoto Prefecture) and Kamakura (Kamakura City, Kamakura Prefecture), and obtained a position for controlling cultural exchanges between east and west in Japan.

このように乙巳の変後も、倉麻呂の息子達がなお政治の中心的立場にとどまり、相次ぐ政争で衰退しながらもしばらくは連子の系統が続いた。
Kuramaro's sons remained in the center of politics even after the Isshi Incident, and maintained Murajiko's lineage even as their influence was whittled down through successive political struggles.

なお、「玉鬘」より「真木柱」までの十帖を玉鬘を主題としたひとまとまりの物語であるとする立場からまとめて玉鬘十帖と呼ぶこともある。
Some people consider Tamakazura as a central figure in the ten chapters from 'Tamakazura' to 'Makibashira (The Cypress Pillar),' so these chapters are sometimes called the ten folded books of Tamakazura.

結局、尾張藩は御三家筆頭という立場に安住しすぎ、幕末において政治・外交力を発揮する機会をことごとく逃し、常に事後処理に追われた。
That is, the Owari Domain felt too safe in its position as leader of the gosanke to lose any opportunity to exert its political and diplomatic power toward the end of the Edo period, and was constantly being forced to resolve matters thereafter.

宗教的立場から見ると、東大寺は、前身寺院のひとつ、金鐘寺（こんしゅじ、などと呼ぶ、前身寺院で詳述）の古密教としての性格があった。
From a religious point of view, Todai-ji Temple was characteristic of ancient Esoteric Buddhism inherited from one of its predecessor temples, Konshu-ji Temple (mentioned in detail later in 'Predecessor Temples').

浄土真宗の開祖とされる親鸞が、流罪により僧籍を剥奪された後に、自らを「愚禿釋親鸞」と名告り非僧非俗の立場で教化された事に基づく。
It is based on enlightenment of Shinran, who is considered to be the founder of Jodoshin sect, in the position of hiso hizoku (non-priesthood, non-laity) by introducing himself to be 'Gutoku shaku Shinran' after being deprived of his priesthood due to banishment.

公認会計士は、常に品位を保持し、その知識及び技能の修得に努め、独立した立場において公正かつ誠実にその業務を行わなければならない。
A certified public accountant shall always maintain his/her dignity, endeavor to acquire knowledge and skills, and provide services with fairness and integrity from an independent standpoint.

その立場に立った都市雇用圏（10%都市圏）では、大阪都市圏、京都都市圏、神戸都市圏と、別々に都市圏（相対都市圏）を設定している。
Based on this viewpoint, the Urban Employment Area (10% commuter area [more than 10% of its population commuting to a central city]) has separately specified the Osaka urban area, Kyoto urban area and Kobe urban area (relative urban area).

社会的に不利な立場におかれているまたは差別の対象になっている集団を除外する、疎外するあるいは侮辱すると考えられる表現、行為の使用
the use of expressions or actions that can be perceived to exclude or marginalize or insult groups who are socially disadvantaged or discriminated against

これは草梁倭館は、朝鮮政府が対馬藩の為に建て使用を認めた施設だったこと、対馬藩は日本と朝鮮の間の交渉窓口の立場にあったからである。
This is because Choryang-dong Wakan was built by the Korean government as the facility for the Tsushima clan, the Tsushima clan was in a position of the window to negotiate between Japan and Korea, therefore Japan did the above acts.

また、国家への強制に基づく条約調印を無効とする国際慣習法上の規範もしくは規則が1905年にはなかったと考える立場からの主張もある。
There is also a claim from the position in which they think that in 1905 there were no norms or regulations in the international common law which could invalidate a conclusion of a treaty based on compulsion against a state.

江戸時代の大名家では、藩主やその一族、家老などの一団の領袖となりうる立場の人間が派閥を作りあげて内紛を繰り広げた例が数多くあった。
Many of the households of powerful feudal lords of the Edo Period had instances of internal conflicts among factions formed by the lord, his family members, senior household advisors and others who likely to become a group head.

逆に信長の立場から見た場合、武田と直接戦わずとも時間が経つほど戦略的に優位に立つことになり、この時点で戦う必要は必ずしも無かった。
Conversely, Nobunaga did not necessarily have to fight with Katsuyori at this point in history, or rather he would have been better off had he not confronted the Takeda clan directly, so that he would have gained strategic advantage over time.

しかし王陽明は「理あに吾が心に外ならんや」と述べるように、「性」・「情」をあわせた心そのものが「理」に他ならないという立場をとる。
But as can be seen from his statement that 'ri is nothing but my mind', Wang Yangming took a stance that one's mind, which is a combination of 'sei' and 'jo', is nothing but 'ri.'

そのため実如は、全ての既存勢力が本願寺を警戒する中において唯一本願寺擁護の立場を取っていた政元との協調路線を模索するようになった。
Therefore, Jitsunyo tried to seek a cooperative policy with Masamoto who was solely taking a supportive position for Hongan-ji Temple, while all the present powers were cautious of Hongan-ji Temple.

しかし、法然はどこまでも善を行う努力を尊んだのであり、かえって善人になれない自己をして、より一層の努力をすべきだという立場である。
However, Honen had a different perspective: he evaluated the efforts people made in order to do good deeds, and believed that those who couldn't become good people should endeavor all the more.

その後は、和氏の子・細川業氏が後を継いで存続したが、讃岐など領国は頼春の子・頼之に押さえられ、以後は京兆家に従属的な立場となった。
After that, the family was continued as Nariuji HOSOKAWA, a son of Kazuuji, succeeded the headship of the family, but the territories including Sanuki was taken by Yoriyuki, the son of Yoriharu, and the family became subordinate to the Keicho family after that.

この中継ぎという立場から後醍醐天皇の子孫への皇位継承、後醍醐天皇自身の治天の君就任は想定されておらず、後醍醐天皇は不満を募らせた。
Emperor Go-Daigo's discontent grew stronger, because, as a caretaker emperor, succession by his sons was precluded from the beginning.

これにより則職や3人の宿老による讒言で立場を悪くした上に、これを重んじた義村によって、出仕差し止めという仕置きを下されてしまった。
As a result, Muramune fell into a predicament due to the false charge by Norimoto and three close advisers and was ordered to stop from serving at government office.

1888年、志賀重昂・杉浦重剛らと政教社を設立し、国粋主義の立場を主張する為、『日本人』を創刊する（後に『日本及日本人』に改題）。
In 1888, he established a publishing company Seikyosha together with Shigetaka SHIGA and Jugo SUGIURA, and started a new magazine named 'Nipponjin' (Japanese, later changed to 'Nippon oyobi Nipponjin' Japan and Japanese) to advocate nationalism.

国粋主義、農本主義的立場から、薩長藩閥とも板垣退助ら自由民権運動とも異なる保守的な中正主義で、土佐派の重鎮として重きをなしていた。
From the standpoints of nationalism and agricultural fundamentalism, he took a conservative moderate policy that was different from the Satsuma-Choshu domain clique and the Freedom and People's Rights Movement led by Taisuke ITAGAKI, and he was thought highly as a leading figure of the Tosa School.

そうした立場からは、古代から中世への過渡期に位置づけられるべき王朝国家体制期は、11世紀中期に終わったのだとする見解も出されている。
From the above standpoint, some assert that the period of Dynastic polity, which should be regarded as the transitional period from the ancient times to the medieval age, ended in mid-11th century.

しかし、弘文院を大学別曹ではなく一種の図書館であったとする説もあり、和気広世個人が和気氏の氏上としての立場から支給した可能性もある。
However, some people asserts that Kobun-in was a kind of library, not Daigaku-besso, and there is a possibility that WAKE no Hiroyo personally granted as the chief of the Wake clan.

これは貴族中心の議院であることを積極的に表現し、天皇の藩屏として純粋な君主主義の立場を取り、民主主義に対抗する役割を期待されていた。
This positively means the House was a peerage-centered house and the councilors were expected to adopt the principles of the monarchy and support the Emperor in the fight against democracy.

いわゆる戦時教学を確立させ、指導的立場にあった僧侶の戦争責任を問う声も根強い一方、時代の流れとして止むを得なかったとする評価もある。
Priests, who established so called wartime doctrine at the helm of the school, were either accused persistently of their responsibilities for the war, or evaluated that they had no other choice in the circumstances at that time.

しかし、天皇は立憲君主としての立場を自覚していたため、上御一人（最高権力者）であってもこの2例を除いて政治決定を下すことはなかった。
However, the Emperor was aware of his position as constitutional monarch; therefore, he had not made political decisions apart from these two incidents although he was Kamigoichinin (person in paramount authority).

侍従（じじゅう）とは、広義では（しばしば高貴な立場の）ある人物に付き従い、身の回りの世話などをする行為、または従う者そのものを指す。
The term 'chamberlain' refers to a person who serves another person (generally a noble person) to take care of his or her personal affairs, and its Japanese equivalent term 'jiju' also represents a chamberlain's service itself in a broad sense.

万世一系の立場からは、女系天皇は即位しても神武天皇以来の皇統に属さず、その結果として日本史上初の王朝交代が生じる、ということになる。
From the perspective of an unbroken line of Emperors, a Female-line Emperor doesn't belong to the imperial lineage originating from Emperor Jinmu even if he/she ascended to the throne, therefore, leading to the first-ever dynastic change in Japan.

だから少なくとも合衆国の法体系において著作権侵害は「窃盗」であるとする立場が認められていないことに言及しておくことは適切なことです。
So it is pertinent to mention that the legal system--at least in the US--rejects the idea that copyright infringement is ``theft.''

職員は、いかなる時もイーター機構の代表者としての立場相応に行動し、各々の地位の威信やイーター機構の評判を落としうる行動や活動を慎む。
Staff members shall conduct themselves at all times in a manner compatible with their status as representatives of the ITER Organization. They shall abstain from any action or activity that may in any way undermine the dignity of their position or the good name of the ITER Organization.

また、日本側は、中華人民共和国政府が提起した「復交三原則」を十分理解する立場に立って国交正常化の実現をはかるという見解を再確認する。
Further, the Japanese side reaffirms its position that it intends to realize the normalization of relations between the two countries from the stand of fully understanding "the three principles for the restoration of relations" put forward by the Government of the People's Republic of China.

ところが、九条良通・九条良経の相次ぐ死で八条院庇護下にあった九条良輔が九条家の中心的な存在となったことで光家の立場にも変化が生じる。
However, when Yoshimichi KUJO and Yoshitsune KUJO consecutively died, Yoshisuke KUJO, who was under the patronage of Hachijoin, came to occupy a central position in the Kujo family, which caused changes to the position of Mitsuie.

このうち、より幕府に近い立場を取り続けたのが竹腰派であり、古くは幕府に反抗的だった7代藩主徳川宗春を隠居謹慎に追い込んだこともあった。
Among them the Takenokoshi side took a stance nearer to bakufu and formerly they forced the seventh lord of the Owari Domain Muneharu TOKUGAWA, who had a rebellious attitude to the bakufu, to be secluded and suspended.

（一方、賀茂氏側も暦道における自己の立場を主張し、鎌倉時代に入ると本来は陰陽頭が中心となる御暦奏の儀式において安倍氏が陰陽頭の場合には
(Meanwhile, the Kamo clan also claimed their position in rekido: in the Kamakura period, when a member of the Abe clan was onmyo no kami, the Kamo clan insisted that the ceremony of goryaku no so (the annual presentation of the calendar to the emperor), which had been conducted mainly by onmyo no kami, should be conducted by reki hakase.

実作上では「万葉集」尊重、風情重視の立場をとり、藤原定家(俊成の子)らと対立したが、むしろ六条藤原家歌学の大成者としての功績が大きい。
He treated 'Manyoshu' (Collection of Ten Thousand Leaves) with respect, considering refined elegance important, and therefore he was in conflict with FUJIWARA no Teika (the son of Toshinari), but he accomplished great achievements in the study of poetry of the Rokujo-Fujiwara family.

日本側が韓国併合は現在において「もはや無効」であるという立場をとることで日韓併合条約の締結自体は合法であったという考えを内包している。
Japan has adopted a stance that the annexation of Korea is 'no longer valid' today, which implies the conclusion that the Japan-Korea Annexation Treaty itself was legal.

その際に『九条年中行事』に基づいて宮廷儀式を遂行して、しきたりを重視する宮廷社会において他家に対して優位な立場に立つ事を図ったと言う。
It is said that they performed the court ceremony based on 'Kujo nenchugyoji' and tried to put themselves in a superior position over other clans in the Imperial society which weighed heavily on its convention.

文禄年間頃は不受不施を主張していたが、慶長年間に入ると受不施の立場に変り、1602年（慶長7年）身延山久遠寺21世として入寺している。
Although he took the position of Fuju-fuse (a school of Nichiren Sect which asserts that fuse (money etc. given to monks) must not be received or given from those who believe in other sutras than Hokke-kyo Sutra) during the era of Bunroku, he later changed his position to Ju-fuse (a school of Nichiren sect which asserts fuse can be received even from those who believe in other sutras than Hokke-kyo Sutra) and became in 1602 the 21st chief priest of Minobusan Kuon-ji Temple.

また古酒に関しても、酒類評論家のなかには「5年以下は古酒と認めない」という立場をとる人もおり、明確な定義が確立されているわけではない。
With respect to koshu, also, no clear definition has been established as some sake commentators take the position that 'Below five years, it cannot be acknowledged as koshu.'

また、梅林を保護する立場である月ヶ瀬保勝会は戦中戦後の混乱から休眠状態に陥っていたが、新生月ヶ瀬梅林を盛り立てるために活動を再開した。
Emerging from the dormant state it had fallen into during the war and postwar turmoil, Tsukigase Hoshokai resumed its operation to support the new Tsukigase Bairin.

現状のままではいずれの宮家も近い将来に断絶してしまうことになり、皇位の補間としての宮家の立場から、宮家の存続をめぐり様々な意見がある。
If the current situation continues, all the Miyake may discontinue in near future, there are various opinions for Miyake to survive in the view of interpolating the Imperial throne.

公共職業安定所は、労働争議に対する中立の立場を維持するため、同盟罷業又は作業所閉鎖の行われている事業所に、求職者を紹介してはならない。
In order to maintain their neutrality regarding labor disputes, the Public Employment Security Offices, shall not introduce job seekers to a place of business in which there is a strike or lock-out.

また、特に二院制などで、世襲もしくは長期の任期を与えられ特権的立場で立法を行う上院の議員に対しても用いられることもある（元老院議員）。
Furthermore, in the bicameral system in particular, this term is also sometimes used for indicating the members of the Upper House, who legislate in the privileged posts that are hereditary or whose terms are long (Genro-in giin (members of Genro-in [the Chamber of Elders]).

（この立場は正式には日本政府に伝達されていないが、この論争の仲介、調停、仲裁裁判または司法解決に提出されることで明かされるであろう。）
(This position has never been formally communicated to the Japanese Government but might well come to light were this dispute ever submitted to mediation, conciliation, arbitration or judicial settlement.)

自分の置かれている立場を十分に考慮したとはいえ、私も完全にモラルがまひして、悪へ即座にはしってしまうことを十分に考慮したとは思わない。
neither had I, long as I had considered my position, made enough allowance for the complete moral insensibility and insensate readiness to evil,

なにか、そこかしこの個人以上のものによって、より高い立場が原則としてとられ、一貫して維持されてきたというのは、唯一宗教的信念だけです。
The only case in which the higher ground has been taken on principle and maintained with consistency, by any but an individual here and there, is that of religious belief:

第2条：日本国政府は韓国が他国と結んでいる条約を実行する立場となるため、韓国は今後日本の仲介無しに他国と条約や約束を交わしてはならない。
ARTICLE II: The Government of Japan undertake to see to the execution of the treaties actually existing between Korea and other Powers, and the Government of Korea engage not to conclude hereafter any act or engagement except through the medium of the Government of Japan.

そもそも称徳天皇（孝謙上皇）は淳仁天皇時代から天武天皇系皇統の嫡流であるとする立場を堅持し続けて皇位継承者の選任権を手放さなかったこと。
That the Empress Shotoku (Retired Empress Koken) did not give up the right to appoint the heir to the Imperial Throne by firmly maintaining the position of being the direct descendant of the Emperor Tenmu since the era of the Emperor Junnin;

鎌倉新仏教は、従来の女性軽視の立場を反省し、女性の救済を説いたが、法然は、当時、愚かものの代名詞の観すらあった尼入道に深い理解を示した。
Kamakura new Buddhism regretted the former position to depreciate women and preached to relieve women, and Honen showed deep sentiment against Ama Nyudo, which was seemed to be a slang term for fools, as it were.

後年、平成19年（2007年）の訪欧前の会見においては、このことを回想して名代の立場の重さを思い、相手国を慮る趣旨の発言を行なっている。
Later, in the interview held ahead of an official visit to Europe in 2007, reminiscing about the coronation, he made remarks expressing his appreciation to those countries that paid deference to him considering the heavy role as the proxy.

つまり家督の近親者としての敬意を払う対象ではあるが、将来的には家督を相続する立場にないため、必ずしも忠誠を尽す対象ではない者を指した語。
That is to say, he was supposed to be respected as the brother of the future head of the family, but was not necessarily a person the feudatories were loyal to, as he would not inherit his father's property.

南北（当時は勝俵蔵）は読本『絵本合邦辻』を原作として、左枝大学之助と立場の太平次という極悪人を主人公に据え、悪事の限りを尽くさせている。
Nanboku (then called Hyozo KATSU) wrote it, based on the original Yomihon (a kind of novel) of 'Ehon Gappo ga Tsuji,' with villains called Daigakunosuke SAEDA and Tateba no Taheiji as main characters, who commit all crimes.

人間の精神の分析的傾向も綜合的傾向も歴史全体を通じて示されており、偉大な著述家たちは時には一方の、また時には他方の立場をとってきました。
The analytic and synthetic tendencies of the human mind exhibit themselves throughout history, great writers ranging themselves sometimes on the one side, sometimes on the other.

幕末のこの時期、藩内は尊皇攘夷を唱える「金鉄組」と、佐幕的な立場を執る「ふいご党」とに分かれ、成瀬家は金鉄組、竹腰家はふいご党に近かった。
Around that time during the end of the Edo period, the domain was divided into the 'Kanetetsu group' who were in Sonno-joi-ha (a group of activists who admired the Emperor and hated foreigners, advocating the need for expelling them from Japan) and the 'Fuigo party' who were in Sabaku-ha, and the Naruse family was near to the Kanetetsu group and the Takenokoshi family near to the Fuigo party.

魏晋南北朝時代を封建制と捉える立場からは後漢の豪族たちによって使われていた小作農たちを奴隷とみなし、後漢の滅亡によりそれが変化したと見る。
From the standpoint that the period of Wei and Jin in the Northern and Southern Dynasties was a time of the Hoken system, tenant peasants used by local ruling families were slaves, and the situation changed with the downfall of the Later Han Dynasty.

明治維新によって武家の学問としての朱子学は立場を失ったが、宮中の保守的な漢学者の影響によって儒教の忠孝思想が教育勅語などに取り入れられた。
Shushigaku (Neo-Confucianism) lost its position as part of the education of samurai due to the Meiji Restoration, but chuko shisho (thought of loyalty and filial piety) of Confucianism was adopted in the Imperial Rescript on Education due to an influence of conservative scholars of the Chinese classics in the imperial court.

「后腹」の親王の政治的立場を強化するために平城・嵯峨の同母妹である高志内親王を同じ式家出身の母親を持つ大伴親王に嫁がせたと考えられている。
It is therefore assumed that, in order to strengthen the political position of the Imperial Princes of the Empress, Imperial Princess Koshi, who was the maternal sister of Heizei and Saga, was made to marry Imperial Prince Otomo, who had a mother from the same the Ceremonial House of the Fujiwara clan.

すると彼は自分の立場を弁護しようと思って、イエスに言った、「では、わたしの隣り人とはだれのことですか」。 (ルカによる福音書 10:29)
But he, desiring to justify himself, asked Jesus, 'Who is my neighbor?' (Luke 10:29)

が、当時は母親の身分も重視する時代であったため、采女出生の子供は中央豪族や皇族出生の子供に比べて低い立場に置かれることがほとんどであった。
As the status of mother was also considered important in those days, the children born from Uneme were mostly placed lower than the children of the powerful clans in the capital or the Imperial family.

七沢要害は相模中郡の、また後年守備した大庭要害は相模東郡の要衝であることから、扇谷上杉氏の両郡支配を実質的に担う立場にあったと考えられる。
The Nanasawa Fort was an important point in the Sagami Naka County and the Oba Fort where he later protected was an important point in the Sagami Higashi County, and therefore, it is considered that Tomomasa was in the position that substantially ruled both counties by the Ogigayatsu Uesugi clan.

14代藩主徳川慶勝は就任以来尊皇攘夷の立場をとり、特に黒船来航以来藩政の刷新を進める中で竹腰家を初めとするふいご党と対立することが多かった。
The fourteenth lord of the Owari Domain Yoshikatsu TOKUGAWA took stance of Sonno-joi-ha and especially since the arrival of the Black Ships, he was often opposed to the Fuigo party like the Takenokoshi family during the reform of administration of the domain.

反対の立場からは、歌詞は天皇崇拝の意味合いが強く（君＝天皇）、軍国主義を象徴しており、君主制ではない日本にはふさわしくないとする意見がある。
From the opposing standpoints, there is the opinion that the words have too strong a shade of meaning of worshiping the emperor ('kimi' = the emperor) and it symbolizes militarism and, therefore, it is not fit to Japan which is not a monarchy.

これは鎌倉幕府の北条氏の立場で編纂された正史に近いものであるから、朝廷側の人間の日記として記述された『玉葉』と相補的に用いられることが多い。
As it was edited from the standpoint of the Hojo clan of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) and is close to an official history, it is used along with and to complement 'Gyokuyo,' which was described as a diary of a person on the Royal Court side.

- 「結い」ともいい、職業や立場など関係ない根源的な相互扶助であり、無償である事が前提である普請で近所付き合い（十分の付き合い）ともいえる。
It is also called 'yui,' and implies fundamental mutual aid regardless of one's occupation or position, and is supposed to be voluntary, so it can be considered a social obligation in relationship with one's neighbors (or jubu relationship).

国は、労働災害の防止のための施策を進めるに当たつては、地方公共団体の立場を尊重し、これと密接に連絡し、その理解と協力を求めなければならない。
The State shall, in promoting the measures for preventing industrial accidents, respect the stand of local authorities, maintain a close liaison with them and request their understanding and cooperation.

本来は古河公方の正統な後継者の立場だったが、晴氏の側室である北条氏の娘に足利義氏が産まれたため、義氏を当主にしたい北条氏により迫害を受けた。
Originally, he was the legitimate successor of Kogakubo, but a daughter of the Hojo clan, who was a concubine of Haruuji, gave birth to Yoshiuji ASHIKAGA, and as a result he was persecuted by the Hojo clan who wanted Yoshiuji to be the head of the family.

『葉隠』（武士）や『町人嚢』、『盲安杖』（僧侶）などはそれぞれの立場からの家職・家業を全うさせる事が社会的義務であることを説いた書物であった。
Documents such as 'Hagakure (The Book of The Samurai' (bushi), 'Choninbukuro' 'Moanjo'(monk) encouraged people that staying and succeeding in their Kashoku/Kagyo was a societal responsibility.

一説には幕府によって擁立された後堀河天皇とその父で天皇の位を経ずに院政を行う事になった後高倉院（守貞親王）の立場を擁護したものと見る説がある。
One theory states that the author defended Emperor Gohorikawa, who was helped to the throne by the Kamakura bakufu, and his father, Gotakakurain (Imperial Prince Morisada), who was placed in the cloister government without being Emperor.

しかしながら、当然にして、その結論は自然を詠んだ歌が、単なる自然の描写の歌であって、主観的立場がないということはあり得ないという方向であった。
Not surprisingly however, the conclusion was that it was impossible for a poem to have nature as its theme and be just a poem depicting nature with no subjective standpoint.

しかし、1380年に発覚した明の左丞相（大臣）胡惟庸の謀叛と、当時辞官出家していた義満が、天皇の臣下という立場をとらずに通交を試みようとした。
In 1380 Hu Weiyong, the Left Chancellor of the Ming Dynasty, tried to communicate secretly with Yoshimitsu, who was then in the Buddhist priesthood, and Yoshimitsu intended to begin trade without using his position as vassal of the emperor.

これによって、天皇と内閣の関係を規定すると同時に、明治天皇が親政の意思を事実上放棄して、天皇の立憲君主としての立場を受け入れることを表明した。
It stipulated the relationship between Emperor and the cabinet in which the Emperor Meiji declared to renounce in effect the will for the direct imperial rule and accept the position as constitutional monarch.

教禅一致の立場に立って教化につとめ、宇治黄檗山萬福寺の造営に尽くし、京都洛西葉室浄住寺を中興、相模国小田原紹太寺、江戸弘福寺などの開山となる。
He endeavored to spread the teachings based on the philosophy of the convergence of teachings and Zen meditation, strove for the construction of Manpuku-ji Temple on Mt. Obaku in Uji, restored Kyoto Rakusei Hamuro Joju-ji Temple and founded Odawara Shotai-ji Temple in Sagami Province and Kofuku-ji Temple in Edo.

それぞれの呼称を使って、建物におかれた立場や役目の説明がされているが、現在の呼称がすべてその城で歴史的に使われてきた呼び名というわけではない。
These expressions are used to describe the status and roles of the structures; however, not all of the currently used expressions have necessarily been used historically in these castles.

迂闊にもそういう立場に立たされたときは、思うにごく若い頃から冷静さをたもつためにそういう欺瞞をやりはじめたのだろう、斜めに構えて世間を嗤った。
and, given this unwillingness, I suppose she had begun dealing in subterfuges when she was very young in order to keep that cool, insolent smile turned to the world

そうして、自分の無知に気づかせ、教説の意味と明証の両方についての明瞭な理解に依拠して、ゆるぎない信念を獲得する立場に立たせようと目論むのです。
in order that, becoming aware of his ignorance, he might be put in the way to attain a stable belief, resting on a clear apprehension both of the meaning of doctrines and of their evidence.

それによって御台所の立場は不動のものとなったが、約100年もの間、御台所不在の期間が続き、その間は先代将軍の正室や将軍子女らが、大奥を主宰した。
As a result, Midaidokoro's position was consolidated, but during the Midaidokoro's absence for about 100 years, the previous Shogun's lawful wife or Shogun's children organized O-oku.

王朝国家とは、古代律令国家がいかに中世国家へ移行したかを理解するために提示された概念であり、研究者の立場によって様々な位置づけが試みられてきた。
As the notion of Dynastic polity was proposed in order to understand how the ancient Ritsuryo-based nation shifted to the medieval nation, varieties of views have been asserted by researchers depending on their standpoint.

もう1つは宮崎市定らの説で均田制の実施を認めない立場から漢代から大土地所有者による荘園開発と貧民を招いた耕作が行われ後世の荘園をその延長とする。
The other theory by Ichisada MIYAZAKI and so on is from the viewpoint which does not acknowledge the operation of the Equal-field system, the development of shoens by the large-landholders and the cultivation by poor folks were done and led to the shoen in later times from the Han dynasty.

さらに国衙と給主（寺社・貴族）は官物・雑役を分け合う体制（半不輸）だったため、国衙に検田権があり給主の立場は不安定だった（当然、不入権もない）。
Furthermore, kokugas and landlords (temples, shrines, and aristocrats) shared kanmotsu and zatsueki as a system (half tax exemption) and kokuga had the right of cadastral surveys and so the status of the landlords was unstable (naturally, they did not have funyu no ken (the right to keep the tax agents from entering the property)).

宮は婚期を外れた（大君二十五歳、中の君二十三歳。当時の感覚では「若い」とは言えない）娘達を、自分の死後軽んじられるような立場にはすまいと苦慮した
He racked his brains not to make his princesses, who had missed the chance to get married (at that time, Oigimi was twenty-five years old and Naka no Kimi was twenty-three, both of which were no longer regarded as 'young' following the common wisdom in those days), treated as of little account after he died.

この頃になると、家康は他の織田部将のような軍事官僚や代官としての扱いではなかったものの、もはや信長を盟主とした臣下の立場に成り下がってしまった。
By this time, Ieyasu has fallen down to the position of a vassal under the leadership of Nobunaga although he was not treated as officials who deal with military affairs such as other commanding officers of Oda family or a local governor.

以後、明治天皇は御前会議などの内閣の要請がない限りは、内閣の政策に直接参与することは次第になくなり、立憲君主としての立場を明確にするようになる。
Thereafter, the Emperor Meiji eventually ceased to directly participate in the Cabinet's policy discussions unless requested by the cabinet to hold a conference in the presence of the Emperor, and clarified his position as a constitutional monarch.

また流罪による僧籍の剥奪後は、法然の助言に従い、生涯に渡り非僧非俗の立場を貫いた（もはや僧では無い為、戒律は重要視せず、肉食・妻帯を断行した）。
After being stripped of his privileges as a monk when he was exiled, following Honen's advice, he stayed as hiso hizoku (neither monk nor lay) until his death (since he was no longer a monk, he did not place importance on the religious precept and ate meat and married).

霊場の選定にあたっては、宗派にとらわれす、一般の人々からの立場からの意見を取り入れて、1979年（昭和54年）に古寺顕彰会が中心となり選定した。
The sacred sites were selected in 1979, mainly by Koji Kenshokai, who incorporated opinions from the general public regardless of any particular school of religion.

だから、創造説科学者でない（すなわち、創世記の説明が科学的立場だと主張しない）創造説論者（つまり創世記の説明を信じている人）ってのが存在しうる。
Thus, it is possible to be a Creationist (i.e., believe in the Genesis account) without being a Creation Scientist (i.e., without claiming scientific status for that account).

「もちろん君は、三大陸の至る所、私的にすべての困り果てている人の相談に乗り、力を貸すと言う立場で、あらゆる不思議なこと、奇怪なことに接している。
'Of course, in your position of unofficial adviser and helper to everybody who is absolutely puzzled, throughout three continents, you are brought in contact with all that is strange and bizarre.

でも、自分が敷いた基礎というのがじゅうぶんにしっかりしているかを決めるためには、それを否定せざるを得ないような立場に自分を置かなくてはならない。
And yet, that it may be determined whether the foundations that I have laid are sufficiently secure, I find myself in a measure constrained to advert to them.

承安3年（1173年）、宗盛は滋子の御給で従二位に叙せられるが、重盛はそれより上の正二位・権大納言であり、両者の立場が入れ替わることはなかった。
In 1173, Munemori was promoted to Junii (Junior Second Rank) thanks to Shigeko; but since Shigemori held the higher position of Gondainagon (supernumerary chief councilor of state) and the rank of Shonii (Senior Second Rank), Shigemori and Munemori did not change positions relative to one another.

見直し論の立場に立つ山室恭子は、「生類憐みの令の目的は、綱吉の時代にはまだ残っていた戦国時代の荒々しい風潮を一掃することであった」と推測している。
Kyoko YAMAMURO, who is in favour of a review, estimates 'The aim of the ordinances was to wipe out violent tendencies of the Civil War Period which still remained in Tsunayoshi's time.

寿永元年、北陸では逃れてきた以仁王の子を北陸宮として擁護し、以仁王挙兵を継承する立場を明示し、京の重要な食料供給源である北陸を勢力圏として固めた。
Prince Mochihito's son evacuated to Hokuriku, and supporting him as Prince Hokuriku [Yoshinaka] declared his continued support of Prince Mochihito's army in 1182 and took control of Hokuriku, which was an important food source for the capital.

だが、条約改正の本格化とともに漸進的改正論を唱える自由党との距離を置いて、対外硬派の立場から国民協会_(日本)や新興の大日本協会との関係を強める。
With the treaty revision under way in earnest, however, the party distanced itself from the Liberal Party, which advocated the idea of gradual treaty revision, and because of its hard-line stance toward foreign nations, it strengthened the ties with the Kokumin Kyokai (National Association [Japan]) and burgeoning Dai Nihon Kyokai (Society for Greater Japan).

特に神事として祭り矢・祭り弓が盛んに行われたので、射手に選ばれれば、その地域の吉凶を左右する立場から、多くの庶民が的場に通い熟練者に師事を仰いだ。
Especially since matsuriya and matsuri yumi were performed actively as a Shinto ritual, many common people who might have been selected as an archer to tell fortunes in the region went to matoba and learned from the masters.

それによると、この条約により各地の港が開かれ、役人や通訳などの直接外国人と交渉をする立場の人間を中心として、服装の西洋化が広まっていくことになる。
According to this theory, westernized clothing style became widespread mainly among officers or interpreters who had negotiations with foreigners in person after ports throughout Japan were opened due to the treaty.

承久の乱以後は、朝廷は独自の軍事力を失って、幕府に対して従属的な立場に立たされることになり、ときには幕府の命令で天皇が任免される事態にまで至った。
After the Jokyu War, the Imperial Court lost its military power and was subordinated to the bakufu, and this sometimes resulted in a situation where the Emperor was appointed upon orders from the bakufu.

こういう知識人は、無信仰とか不道徳と思われる可能性がある立場に立たされないように、大胆で、活力に満ちた、独自の思考を重ねようなどとはしないのです。
who dare not follow out any bold, vigorous, independent train of thought, lest it should land them in something which would admit of being considered irreligious or immoral?

義経と能保が仲裁に入って収まったが、騒ぎを聞いた頼朝は「義盛のごとき下っ端が驕っているなどけしからん」と非常に怒り、いっそう義経の立場を悪くした。
The fight was settled through the efforts of Yoshitsune and Yoshiyasu; however, Yoritomo became very angry about it since he thought minor samurai like Yoshimori must not have been arrogant, and it made Yoshitsune's position much worse.

葉室宗行から従四位下を譲られる程、親しかったが、承久の乱においては定高は兄・長房とともに後鳥羽上皇の挙兵に反対する立場に回り、宗行と運命を分けた。
Sadataka was in so deep acquaintance with Muneyuki HAMURO that Muneyuki granted his position of Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) to Sadataka, but the two parted ways as Sadataka, together with his older brother Nagafusa, opposed to the Retired Emperor Gotoba raising an army in the occasion of Jokyu War.

当初は持明院統に近い立場に立って伏見天皇の践祚に尽力したために大覚寺統と激しく対立したが、京極為兼との確執から次第に大覚寺統寄りに転換していった。
At first he took the position near the Jimyoin-to and severely confronted with Daikakuji-to to devote to erection of Emperor Fushimi to the throne, but gradually turned to pro-Daikakuji-to due to strife with Tamekane KYOGOKU.

ヤマト王権が成熟し、大王家を中心として有力氏族の職掌や立場が次第に確定していく中で、各有力者の職掌や地位を明示するために付与されたと考えられている。
It is believed that they were given to powerful clans to show their ranks and official duties as they began solidifying their positions in relation to Royal Family when Yamato sovereignty became stable.

例えば、ウィリアム・シェイクスピアは古くからシェイクスピア別人説も唱えられているが、そうした立場を採る者でも、それをもって偽書などと呼ぶことはない。
Taking William Shakespeare as an example, it has long been advocated that Shakespeare were different individuals, but even those people who take this viewpoint do not consider his works to be gisho.

逆に甲賀は「惣」と呼ばれる自治共同体を形成していたが各々が対等な立場にあった為に多数決の原理を重んじ、「伊賀惣国一揆」の運営ぶりとは対照的であった。
On the other hand, Koka formed a self-governing community called 'So' in which people had an equal position and respected the principle of decision by majority, so it was contrast to the administration of 'iga sokoku ikki.'

掾官はその名の通り掾や目といった下級国司の子孫が土着したものと見られ、衛門府の尉官などの官位を得ていることが多く、国衙で指導的立場にいたと思われる。
Jokan is, as the name suggests, were regarded as localized lower-ranking kokushi descendants such as jo or sakan, and jokan often attained official ranks such as ikan and so on in emonfu (bureaucracy in the ritsuryo system of governance) and seemed to have been in a position of leadership within the kokuga.

豊臣秀吉の死後、天下人の座を狙う徳川家康と、豊臣氏擁護の立場から家康と対立する石田三成ら反家康派の対立は、慶長5年の会津攻めを契機として表面化する。
After Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI died, the opposition between Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, who set out to rule the world, Mitsunari ISHIDA, a defender of the Toyotomi clan and member of the anti-Ieyasu group, came to the forefront in the wake of the attack on Aizu in 1600.

その立場からは、「人権が上位法の憲法典の形で明文で保障された」点に第一の意義があり、また内容としては当時においてはかなり先進的なものであったとする。
In their views, the most important significance of the current constitution was that 'human rights were clearly stated in the constitution which was the superior law,' and contents of the constitution were thought to be highly advanced at the time.

安倍氏の分裂状態は室町幕府の支援を受けた安倍有世（泰親の子孫）の元で統一が図られ、土御門家 (安倍氏)と号して天文道・陰陽道を統括する立場となった。
The divided Abe clan was reunited under ABE no Ariyo (a descendent of Yasuchika), who was backed by the Muromachi bakufu (a Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun); they named themselves the Tsuchimikado family (the Abe clan), and acquired a position from which they could supervise both tenmondo and onmyodo.

美術史的立場から見ると、東大寺法華堂（三月堂、羂索堂）は、奈良時代から続く堂で（前身寺院にて詳述）、内部には奈良時代彫刻の優品が多く安置されている。
From a standpoint of art history, sculptured masterpieces during the Nara period are placed in the Hokke-do Hall (Sangatsu-do Hall and Kensaku-do Hall) of Todai-ji Temple, which was established during the Nara period (for details, see 'Predecessor Temples').

一方、清盛は自らの娘を信西の子・成憲に嫁がせていたが、信頼の嫡子・藤原信親にも娘（後の藤原隆房室）を嫁がせるなど、両派の対立では中立的立場にあった。
Kiyomori, on the other hand, had married one of his own daughters to Narinori, Shinzei's son, yet also married off another daughter (who would later become FUJIWARA no Takafusa's wife) to FUJIWARA no Nobuchika, Nobuyori's son and heir, and took other steps to avoid the conflict between the two factions and achieve a neutral position.

アニメ・エキスポはコピーをあげられる立場にはいなかったけれど、各種ファンサブ集団は、アニメクラブ会員には喜んでコピーをあげる、と口づてに報せていた。
Anime Expo was not in a position to offer copies, but the various fansub groups made it known through word-of-mouth that they would be more than happy to provide copies to members of anime clubs.

特に、北米、及び南米へ移民した日系人の中には、第二次世界大戦中に日系人の強制収容をされたり、戦後暫くも激しい民族差別を受ける立場にあった者が多かった。
Many of the Japanese who immigrated to North and South America were sent to concentration camps during World War II and many suffered severe discrimination for a short while even after the war.

一揆（連合、同盟）は元々、心を一つにするという意味を持っており、参加者が同一の目的のもとで、相互に対等の立場に立って、強く連帯することが一揆であった。
An uprising (combination or alliance) originally meant the unification of people, whereby the participants strongly associated with a common purpose, doing so on equal footing.

初期は巌本に加え、内村鑑三や植村正久や成瀬仁蔵などの、キリスト教の立場から論じる人々による女子教育論が発表され、廃娼運動を主張する中心的存在となった。
Initially, articles on education of women discussed from the Christian perspective by various people such as Kanzo UCHIMURA, Masahisa UEMURA and Jinzo NARUSE in addition to Iwamoto were published whereby Jogaku Zasshi became a key player in advocating the movement to abolish prostitution.

持賢は、京兆家当主の座を13歳で継いだ勝元を補佐する立場にあり、持賢の猶子で2代当主となった政国も、9歳で京兆家を継いだ政元の幼少時の後見役であった。
Mochitaka was at the role of supporting Katsumoto, who succeeded the headship of the Keicho family at the age of 13, and Masakuni, an adopted child of Mochitaka and the second family head of the Tenkyu family, was also a conservator of Masamoto, who succeeded the Keicho family at 9 years old.

しかし皇太子という立場を慮った侍従の機転によって（内容が内容だけに、何が起こるか分からない）御座所に引き返して東宮大夫以下の近臣とともに放送を聞いた。
However, a chamberlain, who was quick-witted enough to think about the complex footing of the Crown Prince (he must have imagined the worst scenario in the light of the humiliating contents of the announcement), took him to Gozasho (living room for the Crown Prince) to let him listen the broadcast with close aides from the Togu-daifu (the Lord Steward to the Imperial Prince).

「不可分連想の法則」のこの応用と拡張の間ずっと、スペンサー氏は独自の立場に立って、個人の経験ではなく、人種に書き込まれた経験を引き合いに出しています。
Throughout this application and extension of the 'Law of Inseparable Association,' Mr. Spencer stands upon his own ground, invoking, instead of the experiences of the individual, the registered experiences of the race.

動物埴輪には犬、猪、牛、鶏、馬具を付けた馬などの出土例があり、人物埴輪には甲冑を付けた武人像、巫女、農民などさまざまな階層や立場の人物が表現されている。
In the category of animal-shaped haniwa, there are the haniwa of dogs, white whiskered boars (Japanese wild boar), cows, chickens, horses in harnesses, and others, and in the category of human-shaped haniwa, there are the haniwa of warriors in armor, sorceresses, farmers, and other people of various classes and positions.

奉公衆の湯河氏らも応仁の乱前後から畠山氏の内乱に参戦することが増え、畠山氏の軍事動員に応じ、守護権力を支える立場へと変化していった（教興寺の戦いなど）。
Around the Onin War, hokoshu such as the Yukawa clan increasingly joined the internal insurrection of the Hatakeyama clan and changed into a position supporting Shugo's power, accepted with the military mobilization of the Hatakeyama clan (the Battle of Kyoko-ji Temple and so on).

公辨法親王の母方の叔母が綱吉の正室鷹司信子の侍女だった縁から両者は親しく、公辨法親王の方が綱吉よりはるかに若年ではあったが綱吉の相談に与る立場にあった。
As Cloistered Imperial Prince Koben was close to Tsunayoshi because his maternal aunt was a lady-in-waiting of Nobuko TAKATSUKASA, Tsunayoshi's legal wife, Cloistered Imperial Prince Koben was in a position to be consulted by Tsunayoshi even though he was far younger than Tsunayoshi.

しかし法華優位の立場から涅槃経を劣ると判じるその解釈については、やや牽強付会（けんきょうふかい）であった、という指摘が仏教学において多く提示されている。
By people belonging to the Buddhist academy, however, much criticism has been raised against his interpretation which judges that Nehan-gyo Sutra is inferior to Hoke-kyo Sutra, asserting that he twisted the argument too much in favor of Hoke-kyo Sutra from his standpoint regarding Hoke-kyo Sutra's superiority.

皇后として欧化政策の先頭に立たなければいけない立場を強く自覚しており、1886年（明治19年）以降は、着用の衣服を寝間着を除いてすべて洋服に切り替えた。
She was strongly aware of her position as an empress to lead the policy of Europeanization, and after 1886, she changed all her clothes she wore, except nightclothes, to western clothing.

３・４人で問題にあたったり、探偵集団が問題に取り組んだりしては、興味を分散させ、論理の流れを壊すだけでなく、読者を不当に不利な立場に追い込むことになる。
To bring the minds of three or four, or sometimes a gang of detectives to bear on a problem, is not only to disperse the interest and break the direct thread of logic, but to take an unfair advantage of the reader.

しかしながら東洋の再評価の立場や独自のアイデンティティを模索することは次第に「西洋は行き詰まり東洋こそが中心たるべき」との大東亜思想に近づくこととなった。
However, the position to reevaluate the East and search for it's own identity gradually approached the Great East Asian idea, 'the West is a dead-end and the East should be the center.'

壽海自身も関西歌舞伎俳優協会会長の立場にありながら、壽三郎の死をきっかけに起きた関西歌舞伎の混乱と衰退への怒濤のような流れを食い止めることができなかった。
Although Jukai himself held the position of chairman of the Kansai Kabuki Haiyu Kyokai (the Kansai Kabuki Actors' Association), he could not stop waves of confusion, and the decline of Kansai Kabuki started with the death of Jusaburo.

高橋慎一朗は、この事件における時村の立場を、霜月騒動と同様の「得宗政権を支える二者の対立に起因する」も、「嘉元の乱は霜月騒動の縮小再生産だった」としている。
Shinichiro TAKAHASHI says that Tokimura's position in this incident was forced to take 'due to confrontation between two persons supporting the Tokuso family-based government' as in the Shimotsuki incident (November disturbance), and that 'Kagen War was reproduction on a diminished scale of the Shimotsuki incident.'

一党の頭目たる大石内蔵助自身は、どっちつかずの態度で分裂を回避しながら、実際にはお家再興に力を入れて、江戸急進派に時節到来を待つよう促すという立場をとった。
Kuranosuke OISHI, the head of one faction, adopted a neutral attitude by avoiding the split and did his best to restore the family by suggesting that the radical Edo faction bide their time for revenge.

石州口では、大村が指揮し（指揮役は清末藩毛利元純）、中立的立場を取った津和野藩を通過して徳川慶喜の弟が藩主を務める浜田藩へ侵攻し、18日に浜田城を陥落させる。
In Sekishu-guchi, OMURA lead the Choshu army (Motozumi MORI of the Kiyosue Domain was the commander), passed through the Tsuwano Domain that took a neutral position, advanced to the Hamada Domain where the younger brother of Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA was the lord of the domain, and took control of the Hamada-jo Castle on July 29 (表記の変更).

北朝の征夷大将軍足利尊氏は敵味方の立場を超え、菩提を弔うために、夢窓疎石の勧めに従って天龍寺創建を決定した（尊氏が後醍醐天皇の怨霊に悩まされていたともいう）。
Regardless of the side, Takauji ASHIKAGA, the seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') of the Northern Court decided to erect Tenryu-ji Temple in order to pray to Buddha for the happiness of the deceased emperor at Muso Soseki's suggestion (it is said that Takauji might be afflicted by the Emperor Godaigo's vindictive spirit).

開発の進んでいないこの地域には元寇に関連する遺跡も多数あり、また、それに関連すると思われる「火立場」「血田」「追い出し」などの地名や、昔からの言い伝えもある。
There are a number of remains related with Genko in this area, which has not been much industrialized, as well as place names, such as '火立場,' '血田,' and 'Oidashi,' and old legends which are believed to be associated with it.

食料など様々な物資不足はもとより、衣服も不足し闇市でも入手できない立場の大衆は、1948年から連合国軍最高司令官総司令部の放出衣料による古洋服の着用を始める。
On top of shortages of basic commodities such as food, common people, who didn't have enough clothes even in the black market, started to wear old clothes released from the General Headquarters of the Allied Powers in 1948.

治承3年（1179年）7月、平清盛の後継者と目されていた父・平重盛が病死し、叔父の平宗盛が平氏の棟梁となると、維盛ら重盛の息子達は平氏一門で微妙な立場となる。
When his father, TAIRA no Shigemori, who had been supposed to succeed Taira no Kiyomori, died of disease in July 1179 and TAIRA no Munemori took over as the head of the clan, Koremori and the other sons of Shigemori were put in a delicate position in the clan.

『魏志倭人伝』のような実録が元となっている書物と、『記紀』や古系図のような後世の編纂物を、1対1で結び付けることは学問的に正しい方法といえないという立場である。
It would be academically irresponsible to make a decision about Himiko based on a one-to-one correspondence between documents such as the Record of Japan in the History of Wei, the Kiki and old genealogies alone.

上に述べた論理上の問題に加えて、ダーウィン理論に反対する創造説科学の立場の多くが、科学的探究の本質についての一般的な無知を(ときには極めて巧妙に)利用している。
In addition to the logical problems mentioned above, a good deal of Creation Science's case against Darwinian theory exploits (sometimes very skillfully) a general ignorance about the nature of scientific enquiry.

滝川の休職処分と同時に、京大法学部は教授31名から副手に至る全教官が辞表を提出して抗議の意思を示したが、大学当局および他学部は法学部教授会の立場を支持しなかった。
At the same time as Takigawa's suspension, all law faculty staff, from 31 professors to the technicians, submitted their resignation as a sign of protest, but the University itself and other faculties did not support the stance of the board of law faculty professors.

『続日本紀』に皇太子である首親王（聖武天皇）の政治参加におなじ用語を使っていることからみると、草壁と匹敵する立場に立ったと理解するのが妥当だと思われる（篠川賢）。
Considering that 'Shoku Nihongi' (Chronicle of Japan Continued) contain the same term for describing the entry into politics of Imperial Prince Obito (also known as Emperor Shomu), who was a crown prince, it seems to be appropriate to understand that he stood on an equal footing with Kusakabe (Ken SHINOKAWA).

列強との交渉は愛新覚羅奕キョウ及び直隷総督兼北洋大臣に返り咲いた李鴻章が担ったが、敗戦国という立場上列強の言いなりとならざるを得ず、非常に厳しい条件が付せられた。
The negotiations with the allied western powers were carried out by Aisin-Gioro Yìkuāng and Li Hongzhang, who came back to power as Governor General of Zhili and superintendent of trade for the northern ports, but being the losing nation he was obliged to the allied western powers, and met demands with very strict conditions.

鈴木氏は紀ノ川対岸の雑賀荘（現在の和歌山市街周辺）を中心に周辺の荘園の土豪たちが結集してつくっていた雑賀衆の有力な家系のひとつで、十ヶ郷の指導者的な立場にあった。
The Suzuki clan was one of the powerful family lines of Saigashu, formed centering the Saiga-so estate (present periphery of the urban area of Wakayama City) by the local clans of the shoen (manor in medieval Japan) in the vicinity of, and it was in the position of the leader of the Jikkago area.

健岑と逸勢は容疑を否認したが結局流罪とされ、淳和に近い立場にいた貴族たちが解任され、ついには恒貞も連坐して皇太子の地位を追われ、かつての高岳と同じように出家した。
Kowamine and Hayanari both denied the charges but were exiled and aristocrats close to Junna were dismissed from office, and finally, Tsunesada was deposed as Crown Prince to take joint responsibility and he became a priest as Takaoka did in the past.

つくる会など保守派について自慰史観または歴史修正主義とする立場から、神話と史実とを峻別せず、天皇や国家へ無批判であるとして「皇国史観の復活」だと批判する声もある。
The conservative group, like the creative group, did not separate mythology and historical fact, as they believed in the concept of self-consolation and the principle to amend the history, some people said it is 'the revival of the Kokokushikan' since there was no criticism of the Emperor and the nation.

組織上は蔵人頭以下を指揮する立場にあるが、所内の実務全般は蔵人頭が責任を負い、蔵人別当は対外的な代表者の地位にあり、実際の実務には携わらない名目的なものであった。
Although Kurodo no betto was in an organizational position to supervise the entire staff at the Kurododokoro, including the Kurodo no to (Head Chamberlain), all of the general practical business at the Kurododokoro was the responsibility of the Kurodo no to and the Kurodo no betto was regarded only as a public representative and honorary position not involved in practical business.

人々は自分の意志で愛するのであり、君主の意向で恐れるのですから、賢明な君主は、他人の統制下ではなく自分の統制のもとにあるものに基いてその立場を固めるべきなのです。
men loving according to their own will and fearing according to that of the prince, a wise prince should establish himself on that which is in his own control and not in that of others;
that, men loving according to their own will and fearing according to that of the prince, a wise prince should establish himself on that which is in his own control and not in that of others;

この合戦では従兄弟にあたる原田俊兼、原田俊家兄弟も討ち死にしているが系図の注記はわずかしかなく、家平が東郷氏一族を統率する立場にある人物であったことが考えられる。
In the Battle of Mount Tsuhokami, his cousins Toshikane HARADA and Toshiie HARADA, also died in the battle; but there were few notes on it in the genealogy and it can be thought that it was because Iehira was in the position to take the reins of the Togo clan as the family head.

このころ、山縣有朋は近衛都督として近衛兵を統括する立場にあったが、近衛兵内部の薩摩系軍人には長州人である山縣を近衛都督としていただくことを不服とする空気が強かった。
At this time, while Aritomo YAMAGATA was on the position of supervising imperial guards as the commander, there was a strong dissatisfaction among those guards from Satsuma against YAMAGATA, who was from Choshu.

以上は主に鎌倉幕府後期に得宗専制の立場から編纂されたと考えられる後代史書『吾妻鏡』の記述によった事件の経過だが、事件の背景としてはさらに次のようなことが考えられる。
The above is the progress of the incident described in the history book 'Azuma Kagami', assumedly compiled in the last years of the Kamakura bakufu from the viewpoint of the tyrannical Tokuso, but the further background of the incident was considered as follows.

このため、後世紀伝道において主導的な立場に立った菅原氏が大学寮における自家の功績を顕彰するために、平安時代中期以後の学問料支給とこの史実を結び付けたと言われている。
Therefore, it is said that the Sugawara clan, which later got the leading position in Kidendo, associated this historical fact with Gakumonryo of the mid-Heian period aiming to demonstrate the family's achievement at Daigaku-ryo.

安倍氏の一族としては500年以上絶えてなかった事であり、その職掌柄から時には恐れ忌み嫌われる立場にあった陰陽師が公卿になったことは当時としては衝撃的な事件であった。
This never happened to the Abe clan in the past 500 years, and it was a startling event at that time because a person of Onmyoji, which was a position that was sometimes hated or feared by others, became a Kugyo.

酒税法を守らせる立場の監督官庁ですら「建前を言っている場合ではない」と、醪を腐造から守るために率先して法定上限をはるかに超えるアルコール添加をおこなっていたという。
It is said that even the regulatory authorities which were responsible for making them follow the Liquor Tax Act said that 'it is no use insisting public position' and took the initiative to add more alcohol than the legal highest limit in order to preserve moromi from putrefaction.

同時に大覚寺統側からその政治的立場に疑いを持たれるに至り、「関東申次」職を背景に朝廷内で隠然たる力を振るっていた西園寺家はその政治的求心力を大きく損なう事になった。
At the same time, his political position was questioned by the Daikakuji Imperial line, the Saionji family, who had the position of 'Kanto Moshitsugi' and had strong political power in the Imperial Palace, ended up dramatically losing their unifying political force.

京都においては、朝廷や御所や寺院の用をはたす商工業者や芸能者に限り、家格や家業に箔をつけさせるため、金品次第により守、介、掾などの受領名を授け、特権的立場を与えた。
In Kyoto, only merchants, traders and performers, who had businesses with the Imperial Court, Gosho (Imperial Palace) and temples, were granted the Zuryomei such as Kami (Governor), Suke (Vice Governor) and Jo (Provincial Governor), and a privileged position to increase their prestige for the social standing and family business.

地位・格式・立場を示す姓（カバネ）としては、公（きみ）、臣（おみ）、連（むらじ）、造(みやつこ)、直（あたい）、首(おびと)、史（ふひと）、村主（すぐり）などがある。
Kabane which denoted ranks, social statuses and positions included kimi, omi, muraji, miyatsuko, atai, obito, fuhito and suguri.

全日本剣道連盟はJOC、国際剣道連盟はIOC傘下のGAISFに加盟をしているが、剣道のオリンピックの正式種目、公開種目化には首尾一貫して反対している立場を取っている。
Although the All Japan Kendo Federation is affiliated with the JOC and the International Kendo Federation is a member of the GAISF, which is affiliated with the IOC, both have consistently opposed the idea of Kendo becoming an official Olympic sport or an demonstration sport.

安永10年（1781年）3月、皇太后となり、名実ともに嫡母として新帝を補佐する立場に置かれるが、それから間もなく、天明3年10月12日（1783年11月6日）に崩御。
Koreko became the Empress Dowager in March 1781 and assumed the position to support the new emperor, which gave her both the title and power; Nevertheless, shortly after that, she passed away on November 6, 1783.

また、立場上、言いたくても言うに言えないことがいくらでもあることが容易に推測される皇族の「本人の意思」がどこまで真実のものなのか、客観的に判断することは非常に難しい。
Also, it is very difficult to judge how true is the intention of a member of the Imperial family, who can easily be guessed to have many things which he cannot, in his position, divulge to another person even if he wanted to.

そして実際に問題に事情に通じている(これは明らかに著しい利点です)人はいつも後者の範疇の立場をとるのが適切だと考えるものなので、私たちも躊躇なくそうしようと思います。
And we do this with the less hesitation as it so happens that those persons who are practically conversant with the facts of the case (plainly a considerable advantage) have always thought fit to range themselves under the latter category.

しかし、後期東条吉良氏（下吉良）は義藤の祖父吉良持長が鎌倉公方足利持氏との関係を噂され結城合戦後に出奔したことからもわかるように、伝統的に親鎌倉府の立場を採っていた。
However, Yoshifuji's grandfather, Mochinaga KIRA ran away after Yuki War, because there was a rumor that he was close to Mochiuji ASHIKAGA, Kamakura Kubo, which showed that the latter Tojokira clan traditionally sided with the Kamakura Government (a regional government installed in Kamakura by the Ashikaga Shogunate but the relationship between the Ashikaga Shogunate and this regional government deteriorated later).

信頼はそうした武蔵国を中心とした地盤から、保元の乱により摂関家家政機構の武力が解体した後においては、それに変わって関東の武士達を京の公家社会に供給出来る立場にあった。
As Nobuyori had built the Musashi Province centered power base, he could provide the Kanto samurais to the nobles in Kyoto after dismantling the military power based on the regent family due to the Hogen Rebellion.

時の大審院（現在の最高裁判所）院長の児島惟謙は法治国家として法は遵守されなければならないとする立場から、「刑法に外国皇族に関する規定はない」として政府の圧力に反発した。
The chief justice of Daishin-in (the predecessor of the Supreme Court of Japan), Korekata KOJIMA insisted that Japan was liable for compliance with the law as a law-abiding country, and said 'there was no penal code for criminal cases against foreign imperial families' to resist the pressure of the government.

文明はまた、ひとたび自分を、相手の立場において考えてみると、この事象に対応して、常に不動心に燃え、その先達を凌駕するだけの宗教家になろう、と決意しさらに修行に徹した。.
Fumiaki also thought that he needed to put himself in another person's place and, in consideration of this issue, he decided to always earnestly pursue a calm mind and train himself to become a religious leader superior to the sendatsu.

だが、資力不足から計画は挫折し、更に主導的な立場にあった慶滋保胤が寛和2年（986年）に出家して、俗界の行事であった勧学会から離脱した事から自然消滅したと見られている。
However, the plan was in limbo due to a lack of funds, and since YOSHISHIGE no Yasutane, who was in the position of being leader of the plan, became a priest in 986 and left Kangakue due to its being an event for the common people, the plan itself seemed to have naturally disappeared as a result.

特に、人口が密集した江戸において、最も小さな畳を基準としたのは、家康時代の三河地方では、質素倹約の立場から、京間に対して田舎間と称して意識的に小さな畳を使用させていた。
Especially in Edo, a heavily-populated area, the smallest tatami was used as the standard because in the Mikawa region, when it was ruled by Ieyasu, the smaller tatami, which was called inaka-ma as opposed to kyo-ma, was forced to be used from the standpoint of modesty and frugality.

しかし、実際にどのような経緯があったかについては、依拠しうる史料が、後代に「万世一系」史観の立場で書かれた『日本書紀』などに限られているため、前述の各説には異論もある。
However, as for the actual circumstances that occurred back then, the historical records are limited to those with a 'bansei ikkei' history view in later generations, like in the 'Nihonshoki' and so on, so there are also objections to the theories mentioned above.

そこからかつての立場を回復するためには、完全に確実となった原理をいったんつかんで、そこから大きな進歩をとげるのに比べれば、ずっと多くの技能を必要とするようになるからだ。
and he requires thereafter much more skill to recover his former position than to make great advances when once in possession of thoroughly ascertained principles.

この説に対して上杉慎吉は天皇機関説天皇機関説前史の立場から批判を行ったが、天皇機関説は議会政治を実現する上での憲法解釈上の大きな根拠として度々取り上げられるようになった。
This theory was opposed by Shinkichi UESUGI who upheld the stance that the Emperor holds sovereignty but was repeatedly brought to attention as the foundation for interpretation of the Constitution in realizing legislative rule.

しかしホイートンが活躍した時代は自然法から実定法へという流れがさらに加速しつつある時期にあたり、自著『国際法原理』を改訂するにあたって実定法的立場へと徐々に重心を移した。
With respect to the era in which Wheaton was active, however, it was a period in which the flow from natural law to positive law was accelerated, and in revising his work 'Elements of International Law,' he shifted his standpoint gradually toward positive law.

そして最後には信輔が摂関家筆頭としての近衛家の立場を強調すれば、昭実も正平の一統後の混乱下での二条家による後光厳天皇擁立の功績をあげるなど議論は泥沼化の様相を見せ始めた。
In the end, Nobusuke emphasized the position of the Konoe family as the head of the sekkanke (family lines of regents and chief advisors) while Akizane pointed out the Nijo family's success in supporting Emperor Gokogon amid the turmoil after the Shohei no Itto (temporal unification of the Northern and Southern Courts by the Southern Court); their arguments were getting more and more chaotic.

これは「観光圏の整備による観光旅客の来訪及び滞在の促進に関する法律（平成20年5月23日法律第39号）」に基づくものであり、政府の立場からは国土交通省が音頭を取っている。
This is based on 'Act on Promotion of Tourists' Visit and Stay Through Development of Tourism Areas (Act No. 39 of May 23, 2008),' and the Ministry of Land, Infrastructure, Transport and Tourism takes the initiative from the standpoint of the government.

しかし仮に今、無理に彼と大尉との立場が入れ替えられたとしたら、彼は、囚われの野生の動物のような想いを味わうだろうし、そうなれば、その場から逃げ出したいと考えるはずだった。
But now if he were going to be forced into a personal interchange with his master he would be like a wild thing caught, he felt he must get away.

なお「自主の邦」と規定したとはいえ、清は冊封関係において従来から「属国自主」として内政・外交については関与しない立場をとっており、清の宗主権を否定しつくすものでもなかった。
In addition, the treaty provided for an 'independent state,' but did not completely deny suzerainty of China, because Qing had the conventional stance of 'independence as a subject state'and was not involved in domestic and diplomatic affairs.

「欧米の女権と吾国従来の女徳とを合せて完全の模範を作り為さん」と発行の主旨に掲げたように、女性の啓蒙を目的とし、キリスト教の立場から女性の地位の向上と権利の拡大を目指した。
As written in the statement of intent for publishing Jogaku Zasshi which read, 'We shall develop a perfect model by bringing together women's rights existing in Europe and the United States and the traditional women's virtues found in Japan,' the objective of this magazine was to enlighten women to improve their position and to expand their rights from the Christian viewpoint.

本書の特徴として、『伊勢物語』や『源氏物語』の記述に熱心である事、仏教の記述が多い事、仏教、神教、儒教の三教いずれにも偏らない啓蒙書としての立場をとっている事があげられる。
The book is characterized by how it vigorously cites 'Ise Monogatari' (The Tales of Ise) and 'Genji Monogatari' (The Tale of Genji), that it includes many descriptions about Buddhism and that it stands as an enlightening book with a balanced outlook not placing too much emphasis on any of the three religions, Buddhism, Shintoism or Confucianism.

水戸藩主はそうした色彩の強い立場ではあったため、幕府もこの俗称を半ば黙認し、例えば江戸市中の講談師が徳川光圀を「天下の副将軍」と語っても、何ら取り締まりをしなかったという。
Since the lord of Mito Domain was in such an unique status, the bakufu half approved this familiar name, and for example, bakufu didn't crack down on Kodanshi, professional storytellers in Edo called Mitukuni TOKUGAWA 'world-famous vice shogun.'

従卒は、大尉が身際にいることに圧迫を感じるようになり、大尉がそう望んでいたより以上に、自分の身ひとつの孤独を──従卒という中立な立場にそっとしておかれることを、望んでいた。
He began to feel a constraint in the Captain's presence, and the soldier even more than the officer wanted to be left alone, in his neutrality as servant.

そのため、官人という立場にありながら、重税に喘ぐ農民や防人に狩られる夫を見守る妻など社会的な弱者を鋭く観察した歌を多数詠んでおり、当時としては異色の社会派歌人として知られる。
Although he was a government official, this awareness allowed him to write many poems by keenly observing the weak among society, such as farmers burdened by heavy taxes, or a wife whose husband was recruited as a sakimori (soldiers deployed for boarder defenses), and therefore was known as a socialist poet that was rare in that period.

なお、最澄は中国の天台宗とは趣を異にした日本独自の天台教学の確立を目標に、法華経を中心としつつ他の仏教の経典を包摂しようと試みた四宗兼学という立場から、円密一致を説いている。
On a related note, Saicho taught Enmitsu icchi (Agreement of Tendai Integrate Teachings and Esoteric Teachings) from the standpoint of Shishu (also pronounced Yonshu) kengaku (learning the four sects) in an attempt to subsume Buddhist scriptures centering on the Lotus Sutra, and with the aim of establishing a Tendai doctrine unique to Japan and different from the Chinese Tendai sect.

平安京を建設した桓武天皇には、多数の妻妾と多数の皇子女があったが、なかでも皇位継承についてもっとも有利な立場にあるとみなされていたのは、安殿、神野、大伴の3人の皇子であった。
Emperor Kanmu, who established Heian-kyo, had many wives, concubines, and princes, and princesses, but the three princes that were thought to be in an advantageous position for Imperial succession were Ate, Kamino, and Otomo.

以後に説明される陽明学の特徴も、その様な意味づけを与えられた結果であり、それが朱子学及び陽明学の歴史的・全面的な結果であると言い得るか否かは大いに疑問とする立場も一部にはある。
The features of Yomeigaku described below are also the result of the above-mentioned reasoning; therefore, there are doubts that these features are the historical and general results of Shushigaku and Yomeigaku.

その立場に変化が現れたのは、6代将軍徳川家宣の時代で、家宣が、御台所･天英院の父･近衛基煕を儀礼指南役として重用し敬意を表した事で、幕府役人はもちろん、大奥の儀礼も整えられた。
The status was changed during the sixth Shogun Ienobu TOKUGAWA regime, because Ienobu valued and respected Motohiro KONOE, the father of his Midaidokoro, Teneiin, as an instructor of ceremony, and therefore, rites of the officers of the feudal government and O-oku were maintained.

論争に貢献する（あるいは他の人々の立場を理解する）本質的な第一歩というのは、彼らの重要用語（この論争ではたいていひどく不正確だ）で彼らが何を意味しているか明確に理解することだ。
The first essential step in framing any contribution to the debate (or in understanding other people's positions) is to understand clearly what they mean by the key terms (imprecision is often rampant here).

奉行人は御前沙汰においては意見状と呼ばれる判決原案を作成する立場にあったが、後には将軍の私的権限において御前奉行人が御前沙汰に参加する事が許されて直接意見を述べるようになった。
Within Gozensata meetings, Bugyonin initially held the position of preparing drafts for judicial decisions called ikenjo (reports submitted by underlings to answer the Shogun's inquiries), but Gozenbugyonin were later personally authorized by the Shogun to participate in Gozensata and state their opinions directly.

夫・与謝野鉄幹と平出修の直談判により、桂月は「詩歌も状況によっては国家社会に服すべし」とする立場は変えなかったものの、晶子に対する「乱臣賊子云々」の語は取り下げ、論争は収束する。
By negotiating with Akiko's husband Tekkan YOSANO and Shu HIRAIDE in person, Keigetsu, while he never changed his position that poetry should obey the nation and society in a particular situation, agreed to withdraw his criticism against Akiko calling her 'a traitor, betrayer, etc.,' and thus the dispute was settled.

また、名古屋大学名誉教授の安川寿之輔は、初期の福澤の思想にも国権論的立場を見出し得るのであるから、「脱亜論」がそれ以前の福澤の考えと比較して特段異なるものとはいえないと指摘する。
Also, Junosuke YASUKAWA, a professor emeritus at Nagoya University said that, because Fukuzawa's national power perspective can be detected in his earlier thoughts, the 'Datsu-A Ron' was no different from what he had said before.

後世の研究では、秋田の蝦夷の帰順を得た阿倍比羅夫（藤崎系図）に起源をもとめたり、蝦夷をアイヌの祖先と同一視する立場からabeをapeと読み替えて完全な土着の先住民とみる説もある。
Studies in the later years have also presented with opinions that the origin of the Abe clan could be sought through ABE no Hirafu (the Fujisaki genealogy) who forced the Ezo (natives in the northern districts of Japan) in Akita into submission; or by changing the reading of the name from 'abe' to 'ape' from the standpoint of identifying the Ezo with the ancestors of the Ainu tribe, the Abe clan could be seen as completely indigenous.

明治10年（1877年）の西南戦争では鹿児島県逆徒征討総督に就任し、維新に際して共に国事を語らい、東征に際して共に官軍を指揮した西郷隆盛と、敵将として対峙する皮肉な立場に立った。
He became the Governor-General in charge of suppressing the opposition at Kagoshima Prefecture in the Seinan War during 1877, ironically he opposed Takamori SAIGO who he used to discuss national affairs with during the Meiji Restoration, or command the national army together at the expedition to the east.

壬申の乱で大海人皇子に味方した氏族は中小のものが多く、馬来田は大伴氏を率いる立場にあって非常な高位にあったはずなのだが、『日本書紀』が記す天武朝の事績の中に馬来田の名は現れない。
There are no achievements of Makuta during the Tenmu dynasty reported in 'Nihonshoki' (Chronicles of Japan) even though he was the leader of the Otomo clan and a very highly ranked person, while many of clans who supported Prince Oama in the Jinshin War were small and medium sized.

そもそも「韓日合邦を要求する声明書」は韓国と日本が対等な立場で新たに一つの政府を作り、一つの大帝国を作るという、当時の現状から見ても日本にとっては到底受け入れられない提案であった。
In the first place, the 'Statement calling for the annexation of Korea' said Korea and Japan would establish one government anew on an equal basis to create a large empire, which was not acceptable at all to Japan in view of the circumstances of those days.

『平家物語』は多子の入内を二条の独断とするが、後見の美福門院や側近の経宗・惟方がこのような重大問題に関与しなかったとは考えにくく、二条の立場を固めるための政略的な婚姻と推測される。
It is said in 'The Tale of the Heike,' Tashi was allowed to make her bridal entry to the court as the Emperor's court lady due to the Emperor's own authority; however, it is hard to think his guardian, Bifuku mon in, and his close aides Tsunemune and Korekata did not get involved in making decisions on such an important issue, so it is presumed that this was an arranged engagement for the Emperor to be in a better political position.

近代国際法の立場から見て、当時の朝鮮をどのように位置づけるかは種々の意見があったが、日本はこの一文を入れることで、解釈の一元化を試み朝鮮を近代国際法に於ける独立国に措定しようとした。
There were several opinions about the situation of Korea at that time from the point of modern international law, but by inserting that sentence, Japan tried to unify the interpretation of Korea as an independent country under modern international law.

朱子学の立場から『神皇正統記』の影響を受け、不徳ではあるが神器をもつ後醍醐天皇と南朝を正統とする一方、人物としての足利尊氏の徳を弁護するなど、評価に揺れが見られるところが注目される。
He was influenced by the 'Jinno Shotoki' from the view of the doctrines of Zhu Xi, and it is noticeable that in places his evaluations are unstable; for example, while regarding Emperor Godaigo and the southern court as the legitimate side, since though lacking virtue they held the Imperial Regalia, he also defends Takauji ASHIKAGA's virtue as a person.

これは本書が一定の書名を持っていなかったためであるとする見解と本書が一冊の注釈書になる前の原型である写本に付記された注記から直接引用された場合があるからであるとする立場とが存在する。
According to one view, this was because the book did not have an actual title, while another says it was because in some cases, people quoted his opinions directly from the notes attached to the original manuscript before they were compiled into a single commentary.

その後、天正10年(1582年)6月2日に親戚関係にあった明智光秀が本能寺の変を起こし、藤孝自身も加担するよう誘われるが、反光秀の立場を貫き、豊臣秀吉から丹後の本領を安堵されている。
Thereafter, on June 2, 1582 Mitsuhide AKECHI, who was his relative, staged the Honnoji Temple Incident, and Fujitaka himself was also asked to become involved in the incident, but he stuck to his position being anti-Mitsuhide and was approved as the main domain of Tango by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI.

彼女は和歌六人党（藤原範永・平棟仲・藤原経衡・源頼実・源頼家（歌人）・源兼長）の歌道の指導的立場にあったばかりでなく、能因法師・和泉式部・源経信などとの交流もそれぞれの家集から伺える。
She was a kind of leader of waka poetry in the group of six waka poets (FUJIWARA no Norinaga, TAIRA no Munenaka, FUJIWARA no Tsunehira, MINAMOTO no Yorizane, MINAMOTO no Yoriie (poet), and MINAMOTO no Kanenaga), and her personal collection of poetry shows her friendships with the Noin priest Izumi Shikibu, as well as MINAMOTO no Tsunenobu.

しかし、これは太上天皇が天皇の直系尊属ないしそれに準じた立場を有する場合にこそ円滑に機能するものであり、同母兄弟である平城と嵯峨の間ではむしろ政治の混乱と両者の対立抗争の原因となった。
However, this only functions smoothly when the retired emperor is a direct ancestor or equivalent to the emperor, but it only led to political confusion and conflict between Heizei and Saga because they were half brothers.

「一代主」の立場を甘受することもできず、自らが理想とする政策を充分に実現することもできなかった後醍醐は、唯一の突破口として武力により既存の政治秩序を根こそぎ破壊する道を選ぶことになる。
Not being able to accept that he was in the position of a 'One-generation-head' and not being to sufficiently implement his idealized measures, he selected the path of destroying the existing political order by force as a way of breaking out.

憲法学界にも、「皇室に私なし」とする立場から、「内廷」を戦前の「宮中」のような公的な存在ととらえ、宮中祭祀を「内廷の公的な祭祀」とする考え方が、保守系の学者を中心に根強く存在している。
In the academic society of constitutional studies, some conservative scholars regard the 'inside of the Imperial Court' as a public organization like the prewar 'Imperial Court' because of the perspective that there is no personal affairs in the Imperial Household, and they also strongly believe that the Court rituals are 'public rituals at the inside of the Imperial Court.'

『華厳経』・『法華経』を正依とし、『無量寿経仏説無量寿経』・『観無量寿経』・『阿弥陀経』を傍依として、「1人の念仏が万人の念仏に通じる」という立場から、口称の念仏で浄土に生まれると説く。
Its main sutras (正依) are 'Kegon-kyo Sutra'(Avatamska Sutra) and 'Hoke-kyo Sutra' (Lotus Sutra) and minor sutras (傍依) are 'Muryoju-kyo Bussetsu Muryoju-kyo Sutra'(Sutra of Infinite Life) and 'Kanmuryoju-kyo Sutra' ('The Sutra of Visualization of the Buddha of Measureless Life,' meaning Amida) and 'Amida-kyo Sutra' (Amida Sutra), and it preaches that reciting Buddhist invocation makes people reincarnated in Jodo, pure land, from the viewpoint that 'Buddhist invocation by one person equals Buddhist invocation to all people.'

いっぽう「茶道」の立場からは、茶道の精神論が到達した一つの頂点として捉えられる（但し『南方録』に見られるような秘伝によって複雑化した茶道体系と、利休の茶はかならずしも同一の物ではない）。
On the other hand, viewing from the perspective of 'Sado,' it is considered to be one of the heights where Sado's idealism reached (although the tea-ceremony system complicated by secret teachings, like the ones in 'Nanboroku,' is not necessarily the same with Rikyu's style).

本来、父の花園天皇は持明院統においては傍流であり、その皇位は嫡流である後伏見天皇－光厳天皇－崇光天皇の系統に引き継がれるものと考えられていたために親王は皇位継承に与れる立場にはなかった。
Because his father, Emperor Hanazono was originally a branch line of the Jimyo-in Imperial line, Imperial Prince was not in a position to succeed the throne; the throne was supposed to be succeeded by the main line; Emperor Gofushimi-Emperor Kogon-Emperor Suko.

人類の歴史のなかで、ある国民と他の国民を結びつけてきた政治的なつながりを解消し、世界の国々のなかで自然の法則と神の法則が与えてくれる、独立した対等な立場をとることが必要になる場合がある。
When in the Course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume, among the Powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature's God entitle them,

梅北一揆によって島津氏の政治的な立場は極度に悪化したが、検地やそれに伴う国人領主層の没落は結果として島津氏の大名権力を強化する事につながり、慶長の役で軍功をあげ名誉を挽回する契機となった。
Although the political status of the Shimazu clan had fallen to the extremely precarious state as a result of Umekita ikki, the land survey by the administration and the fall of the local lords which was triggered by it actually strengthened the authority of the Shimizu clan as a feudal lord as a result, and in the Keicho Campaign, the Shimizu clan reclaimed its reputation for their distinguished military service.

また、ブルジョワ自由主義・ダーウィニズム的文明史観の立場から私有財産の永続性と個人の自由を人類史の到達点とみなして、社会主義や軍国主義には強く反対して以後の彼の政治活動を規定するに至った。
He also considered that the perpetual security of private properties and the individual freedom was the final goal in the human history, from the bourgeois liberalism and Darwinian historical view point on the civilization; and after that this view became the basis of his political activity, based on which he was strongly opposed to the socialism and militarism.

竹越の著作は歴史上における国民または個人の思想動向とその分析の重要性と時期区分とその変化の法則性把握を提唱し、歴史における経済的要因を重視するなど、市民的立場からみた発展的歴史観を示した。
Takekoshi's literary works advocated the importance of understanding and analyzing the trend of thought formented among the national public and individuals, and finding out a certain principle in the relationship between the classification of each period of history and its change, and thus, he presented a developmental view of history from the standpoint of an ordinary citizen.

政治史的立場から見ると、東大寺は、鎮護国家の思いをこめられて創建され、二度の戦乱や羅災などで衰退の危機にあっては、王朝や幕府の力を借りつつも、勧進をするとこによって、その大伽藍を保ってきた。
Seen from a viewpoint of political history, Todai-ji Temple was founded expecting protection of the nation by belief, and even in crises of decline due to two wars and natural disasters, Todai-ji Temple tried to maintain its large temple complex by soliciting contributions with support from the dynasty and the bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).

伝統的な宗派に属する寺院でも、不登校の問題や自殺防止などに取り組んだり、宗教家の立場で人々の相談に乗ったるする寺院など、人々の心の問題に取り組もうとする動きが伝統的な仏教界にも見られている。
Today the Buddhist circles, which had been keeping a lot of traditions, is trying to assist people in solving problems of minds; for example, some temple of traditional sects are involved in the prevention of school truancy and suicide, and some priests guide people as persons of religion.

ホームズ先生、あなたは私の秘密を、お護り下さる御方（おんかた）と存じますが、私は、最近私の主人から求婚されて、ここでの私の立場は、非常に難しいものになって来たと云うことをお知らせいたします。
I am sure that you will respect my confidence, Mr. Holmes, when I tell you that my place here has become difficult, owing to the fact that my employer has proposed marriage to me.

こうした動きに対し、親鸞の関東における門弟の系譜を継ぐ佛光寺7世の了源（1295年-1336年）など他の法脈は、佛光寺や専修寺などを根拠地として、次第に本願寺に対抗的な立場を取ることになった。
Against his movement, Ryogen (1295-1336), the seventh head-priest of Bukko-ji Temple, who succeeded the lineage of Shinran's disciples in Kanto region, and other Homyaku gradually took an opposing stance against Hongan-ji Temple, having Bukko-ji Temple and Senju-ji Temple as their bases.

「歴史を抹殺する者」と「歴史を残そうとする者」の葛藤の間に生まれこの２つの対立する立場が、「真相をうやむやにするためのお伽話」と「真相を明らかにするためのお伽話」を生み出した、と関祐二は語る。
Yuji SEKI says that two opposing views born out of a struggle between 'those who tried to erase history' and 'those who wanted to protect history' created a 'fairy tale that smoothed out the truths' and a 'fairy tale that clarified the truths.'

皇籍を離脱した後も皇室の親戚という立場には変わりがなく（皇族ではないが民法上天皇の親族である者もいる）、皇室の親族が所属する親睦団体の菊栄親睦会に所属して現在でも皇室と親しく交流を続けている。
Even after some people were demoted to subject, they were still related to Imperial Family, (some people are no longer part of the Imperial Family, but are still relatives to the emperor under civil law), they are members of Kikuei Shinbokukai, a friendship group that Imperial relatives belong to, and continue to socialize with the Imperial Family.

徳川幕府を代理する立場ではあるが、江戸を離れた京都にあって天皇の信任を得る一方、必ずしも江戸の幕閣の意向を代弁するわけではなく、相対的に独自の勢力を形成していたとする見方からこのように呼ばれる。
Originally they were to represent the Tokugawa Shogunate, however, in Kyoto, far from Edo (present Tokyo, the hub of the Shogunate), they gained the Emperor's trust and didn't always speak for the Shogunate, but instead formed an original force of politics; for that reason recently there is a historian saying that they should be called the 'Ichikaiso Government.'

三魔と呼ばれる乳母の今参局・烏丸資任・有馬持家をはじめ、将軍家の執事であった伊勢貞親や正室・日野富子の実家の日野氏等の側近が政治に介入していき、将軍としての政治の実権は無いに等しい立場であった。
However, he virtually had no political power as a Shogun because his wet nurse, Imamairi no Tsubone, Suketo KARASUMA and Mochiie ARIMA, collectively known as the three devils, as well as Sadachika ISE, the steward of Shogun's family, and aides like the family of his official wife, Tomiko HINO, began their political interventions.

ただ、光孝はあくまで中継ぎとの立場をとり、自身の皇子を全て臣籍降下させていたが、死去直前になっても後継者を立てていなかったため、緊急措置として急遽、光孝の子の源定省が立太子され宇多天皇となった。
However, Emperor Koko succeeded to the throne temporarily and he allowed all his children to be demoted to commoners; as he did not decide upon a successor before his death, Emperor Koko's child MINAMOTO no Sadami was hurriedly made Crown Prince as an emergency measure just prior to the emperor's death and he subsequently succeeded to the throne as Emperor Uda.

ここで論壇に登場した女性解放思想家山川菊栄は、保護（平塚）か経済的自立（与謝野）かの対立に、婦人運動の歴史的文脈を明らかにし、差別のない社会でしか婦人の解放はありえないと社会主義の立場で整理した。
Here a women's liberation activist Kikue YAMAKAWA participated in this dispute of protection (Hiratsuka) versus financial independence (Yosano) by clarifying the historical context of feminist movement and arguing logically from a socialist viewpoint that women's liberation could be achieved only in a society without discrimination.

高句麗・新羅・百済の古代王朝、そして高麗の時代にも朝鮮を中心とする独自の天下概念がなかったわけではないが、高麗後期に朱子学が流入すると、名分論の立場から朝鮮中心の天下的世界認識に批判が加えられた。
There was the notion of the Korea-centered Tenka in the period of old dynasties like Goguryeo, Silla, and Baekje as well as in the Goryeo period, but the notion was criticized from the standpoint of meibunron (the theory of justification of titles and social standings) when Neo-Confucianism was introduced in the late Goryeo period.

一方、こうしたジェンダーフリーの立場からの鯉のぼり批判は、石原慎太郎東京都知事から東京都議会（平成16年第2回定例会）において、「伝統文化まで拒否する極端でグロテスクな主張」として批判されている。
However, the criticism of koi-nobori from the gender-free standpoint was countered by Tokyo Governor Shintaro ISHIHARA of the Tokyo Metropolitan Assembly (the second regular meeting in 2004), who said 'it is an extreme and bizarre allegation that even denies traditional culture.'

明治初期に多くの柔術師範が藩指南役等の立場を失ったため、柔術は指導されなくなったように言われているが、実際には全国的に地方の村落などで逆に柔術が流行し、娯楽の一種のように受け入れられ大変広まった。
After many jujutsu teachers lost their positions of an instructor at a clan in the early Meiji period, jujutsu is said to have got rare to be taught, but in fact, jujutsu became popular in local villages and other places nationwide, and it was loved like a kind of entertainment.

そのため、政府内にも島津久光を筆頭に前原一誠・桐野利秋ら保守的な反対論者を多数抱えており、また西郷隆盛も「壮兵」といって、中下層士族の立場を考慮した志願兵制度を構想していて徴兵制には消極的であった。
Therefore, there were a lot of conservative people against it within the government, with Hisamitsu SHIMAZU as the leader, Issei MAEBARA, Toshiaki KIRINO and others, and Takamori SAIGO took a passive stance for conscription because he had his own plan of the volunteer 'sohei' military system in consideration of the middle to lower class samurai.

江戸時代後期に、国学や水戸学の一部や吉田松陰らの立場から、古代日本が朝鮮半島に支配権を持っていたと『古事記』・『日本書紀』に記述されていると唱えられており、こうしたことを論拠として朝鮮進出を唱えた。
They insisted on sending military to Korea on ground that some scholars of Kokugaku (the study of Japanese classical literature) and Mito-gaku (the scholarship and academic traditions that arose in the Mito Domain), and Shoin YOSHIDA said that ancient Japan had hegemony over Korean peninsula according to 'Kojiki' (The Record of Ancient Matters) and 'Nihon-shoki' (Chronicles of Japan).

明治維新は欧米列強に抑圧されたアジア諸国にとって近代化革命の模範ともなったが、やがて日本自身が列強側の国家として、帝国主義的な領土・権益獲得の立場となったことから、かえって反発を呼ぶことにもなった。
The Meiji Restoration in Japan was a model for the modern revolution of the various Asian countries which were suppressed by powerful western countries, but Japan also received resistance from them because Japan itself became a powerful imperialistic country trying to obtain lands and interests.

門客神とは、神社の門に置かれた「客人神（まろうどがみ）」のことで、「客人神」は地主神がその土地を奪われて、後からやって来た日本神話に登場する神々と立場を逆転させられて、客神となったと考えられている。
Monkyakujin means 'Maroudogami' (guest god) placed at the gate of the shrine and 'Maroudogami' is usually the local god whose land had been taken away by the later gods that feature in Japanese myths and is placed into the inferior guest god position.

彼にとって合理的な立場は判断を保留することになるのでしょうが、もしそれで満足しないのであれば、権威者に従うのか、あるいは、世の一般大衆と同じく、自分の好みに一番合った見方を採用することになるのです。
The rational position for him would be suspension of judgment, and unless he contents himself with that, he is either led by authority, or adopts, like the generality of the world, the side to which he feels most inclination.

加えて後妻の兄弟であった西園寺公経が九条道家を娘婿として朝廷にて重きをなし、定家と後妻の間の子である藤原為家を猶子としていたことから、嫡男として扱われるようになると、光家の立場は微妙なものとなった。
Furthermore, by reason that Kintsune SAIONJI, a brother of Teika's second wife, began to play an important role in the Imperial Palace as the father-in-law of Michiie KUJO, and adopted FUJIWARA no Tameie, son of Teika and his second wife, Tameie came to be treated as a legitimate son of Kintsune, which put Mitsuie in a delicate position.

なお真言密教（東密）と、天台密教（台密）の違いは、東密は大日如来を本尊とする教義を展開しているのに対し、台密はあくまで法華一乗の立場を取り、法華経の本尊である久遠実成の釋迦牟尼仏としていることである。
The difference between Shingon Esoteric Buddhism (Tomitsu) and Tendai Esoteric Buddhism (Taimitsu) is that while Tomitsu advocates its doctrine with Dainichi nyorai being its principal image, Taimitsu takes the stance of Hokke ichijo with Shakamunibutsu of Kuon-jitsujo (eternal life of the Buddha), which is the principal image of Hokke-kyo sutra, being its principal image.

保元元年（1156年）の保元の乱では池禅尼が崇徳上皇の子・重仁親王の乳母だったことから、清盛の立場は難しいものであったが一門の結束につとめ、後白河天皇側について勝利をもたらし播磨国守、大宰大弐となる。
In the Hogen Disturbance in 1156, although Kiyomori was in a difficult position because Ike no zenni was a nanny of Imperial Prince Shigehito, a child of the retired Emperor Sutoku, he attempted to bring unity to the clan, took Emperor Goshirakawa's side, brought him victory, and was appointed Harima-kokushu (Governor of Harima Province) and Dazai no Daini (an official of the Dazaifu, which handled both internal politics and foreign relations in Kyushu).

だが、明治になってから逆に国粋主義の立場から儒教や仏教、異端視された伊勢神道の影響を受けすぎているという理由で“重訂”という名の改竄（親房思想の否定）を行う動きも起こったが、これは定着には至らなかった。
Beginning in the Meiji period, however, when looked at from an ultranationalist point of view, Chikafusa's book was denounced as far too heavily influenced by Confucianism, Buddhism, and the Ise sect of Shinto--which were all considered heretical--and for that reason, efforts were made to alter the text (to criticize Chikafusa's opinions) under the name of 'the re-revision,' but such efforts never really took root.

一般に炊事係は「飯炊き」「裏方」などと呼ばれ低く見られがちであるが、禅宗寺院では食事の調理、喫飯も重要な修行の一つとされ、また陰徳（人知れず徳行を積むこと）を行ずる立場であることから重要な役職とされる。
Although people in general society may look down upon the cook and think of the work as a background job, the position of cook is considered important in Zen temples because cooking and eating meals are also regarded as important aspects of training, and the cook is a position that can do intoku (do good in secret without expecting a reward).

父（天武天皇）の元に身を寄せたと思われる（『万葉集』から高市の正妃となったとする説もある）が、敗北した近江側の実質的な皇后として、また天皇の皇女として依然として大変複雑な辛い立場にあったことは疑いない。
While she is thought to have put herself under the protection of her father (Emperor Tenmu) (Some say in 'Manyoshu' [the oldest anthology of tanka] she became the lawful wife of Takechi), there is no doubt that she remained in a very complicated and awkward situation as the empress in substance of defeated Omi side or as an Imperial princess of the Emperor.

自分たちが従属的な立場であっても、戦時となれば、歳入を首が回らないほどの利率で担保にいれというのは、確かに致命的な誤りで、およそ政略だの分別だのの才覚があるという国民なら、犯したことのないような犯罪だ。
To mortgage our revenues at so deep a rate, in wars, where we were only accessories, was surely the most fatal delusion, that a nation, which had any pretension to politics and prudence, has ever yet been guilty of.

日本政府がこの問題について合衆国政府の法的見解を要求した場合は、NA/J は合衆国が1951年8月10日のラスク書簡で述べたようなリアンクール岩礁についての合衆国の立場を日本政府に提示することを勧める。
If the Japanese Government requests the legal opinion of the United States Government on this question, NA/J recommends that the United States should make available to the Japanese Government the United States position on the Liancourt Rocks as stated in the Rusk note of August 10, 1951.

西洋哲学と東洋思想の融合を目指した『善の研究』などで表される西田哲学の立場に立ち、東洋でありながら西洋化した日本で、ただ西洋哲学を受け入れるだけではなくそれといかに内面で折り合うことができるかを模索した。
They held the position of Nishida philosophy expressed in 'A Study of Good' and other books which aimed at the integrity of Western philosophy and Eastern ideology and searched how they could inwardly make terms with Western philosophy not just simply to accept it in Japan, eastern, but westernized.

漢籍の削除にかんしては、たとえば藤原経清が、頼義からの疑いが向けられた際、自分の置かれた立場を漢の高祖（劉邦）に疑われて殺された功臣（韓信・彭越・英布）にたとえる場面があるが、この部分が『今昔』にはない。
An example of the deletion of Chinese books can be illustrated by the reference to FUJIWARA no Tsunekiyo who, upon coming under suspicion from Yoriyoshi, likened his situation to that of the meritorious retainers (Han Xin, Peng Yue and Ying Bu) who were fell under the suspicion of Gaozu (Liu Bang) of Han and were killed by him, but this portion is not contained in 'Konjaku.'

このような地震により損をした者、得をした者の対比は多くのバリエーションで描かれ、「三人生酔」（笑い上戸・泣き上戸・怒り上戸の三者の姿を通じて立場の違いを表す）などの手法によって人々の喜怒哀楽が表現された。
Comparisons of those who lost and those who gained by the earthquake were depicted in many variations and the emotions were expressed through the technique of 'sannin namayoi' (warai jogo (merry drinker), naki jogo (drinker who is easily provoked to crying) and okori jogo (irritable drinker).

兄・斉彬の死後、藩主となった子の島津忠義を補佐する国父（副城公）の立場となった島津久光は、兄の遺志を継ぎ、兄の果たせなかった率兵上京を敢行し、朝廷から勅使を出させることで幕政の改革を推し進めようと図った。
After his older brother Nariakira died, Hisamitsu SHIMAZU became Kokufu (father of the country) (also called 'Lord of the Second Citadel') to assist his son Tadayoshi SHIMAZU, who became a new lord, and he carried out his older brother's last wish to move up to Kyoto with the troops, which his older brother could not accomplish, attempting to promote the bakufu's political reform by having the imperial court dispatch the envoy.

また、漢字翻訳によるこの五字の題目を本仏の名号と見なして南無（帰命）しようとする立場の者から見れば、五字の題目に込められた教えの実践法とは八巻二十八品ではなく、七字の題目すなわち「南無妙法蓮華経」となる。
Moreover, from the viewpoint of a person who tries to regard the Nichiren chant of five Chinese characters as Myogo (Amida's name) of the Original Buddha, the way of practice on teaching in five letters of the Nichiren chant is not Volume 8 Chapter 28 but instead the seven-letter Nichiren chant, which is, 'Namu Myohorenge-kyo (南無妙法蓮華経).'

そして、大永7年（1527年）の桂川原の戦いで敗退した高国が、掌中の玉・義晴将軍を伴って近江国坂本へ逃亡したため、立場を逆転させた義維・晴元体制は、和泉国で新政権樹立の足掛かりを築くまでになる（堺公方）。
The team of Yoshitsuna and Harumoto (Sakai Kubo) got a toehold to establish a new government after their situation changed to their advantage since Takakuni was defeated at the battle of Katsuragawa in 1527, and escaped to Sakamoto, Omi Province with their valued person, Shogun Yoshiharu.

大伴氏、物部氏、中臣氏（なかとみ）、忌部氏（いんべ）、土師氏（はじ）のように、ヤマト王権での職務を氏（ウヂ）の名とし、王家に従属する官人としての立場にあり、ヤマト王権の成立に重要な役割をはたした豪族である。
The clans who were given a position of Muraji were clans from powerful families and were subordinates of Yamato Sovereign as government officials and the duty they had in the court was made with their clan names and they played an important role in establishing the Yamato sovereignty; these clans included the Otomo clan, the Mononobe clan, the Nakatomi clan, the Inbe clan, and the Haji clan.

武士がなぜ存在するのかを突き詰めて考えた山鹿の結論は武士は身分という制度ではなく自分が（封建）社会全体への責任を負う立場であると定義をすることで武士となり、（封建）社会全体への倫理を担うとするものであった。
Yamaga deeply as to why samurai existed and came to the conclusion that it was not just a social status, but a responsible position to the whole (feudal) of society and to the ethics of the entire (feudal) society.

中世熊野詣において京の院や貴族たちが熊野に赴いた際のように、九十九王子を順拝し参詣の道を歩く行為それ自体に信仰上の意義が見出す立場からは、これらの高野・熊野を結ぶ道は単に最短経路という以上のものでしかない。
Like the imperial family and nobles of Kyoto in the Muromachi period visited Kumano, people in the Edo period visited Kujuku Oji (a series of shrines which were established from the 12th century to the 13th century by the Kumano Shugen priests) and walked the pilgrimage roads, however, for the people who appreciated the religious significance of such visiting and walking, the roads connecting Koya and Kumano were just the shortest routes for their purpose.

これは、当時関白太政大臣であった藤原兼通が実弟である大納言藤原兼家と対抗するために、当時の藤原氏内部において兼通・兼家双方と対抗出来る立場にあった右大臣藤原頼忠（兼通の従兄弟）を味方につける必要性があった。
Since FUJIWARA no Kanemichi, who was Kanpaku Daijo Daijin (the Chief Adviser to the Emperor) at that time, had to oppose to his younger brother, Dainagon (chief councilor of state), FUJIWARA no Kaneie, Kanemichi needed to have Udaijin (Minister of the right), FUJIWARA no Yoritada (Kanemichi's male cousin) on his side, since he was in a strong position to be able to compete against both Kanemichi and Kaneie within the Fujiwara.

創造説科学（たいていは創造説と交換可能に使われる用語だ）は、創造説を信じることが科学的立場であって、したがって現代の進化理論に置き換わる科学的な選択肢とみるべきだという主張を伴った創造説の信奉のことを言う。
Creation Science (a term frequently used interchangeably with Creationism) refers to a faith in Creationism, together with a claim that this belief has scientific status and hence should be seen as a scientific alternative to modern evolutionary theories.

最初の中（うち）は多少は、自分自身の立場も、発揮したいような傾向も見えたが、しかし今はもうとても歯がたたないと観念して、ただホームズの為すままに、唯々諾々として、後からついて来るだけのことになってしまった。
At first he had shown some disposition to assert his own position, but now he was overcome with admiration, and ready to follow without question wherever Holmes led.

幕末期、第8代藩主となった稲垣太清は大番頭や大坂定番、海軍奉行などの要職を歴任して佐幕派の立場を貫いたが、明治維新頃から太清が病に倒れて稲垣太祥が代理として藩政を執り始めた頃から新政府側に与するようになった。
At the end of the Edo period, while the eighth lord of the domain Motokiyo INAGAKI remained a Sabaku-ha (supporter of the Shogun) by serving such posts as Oban gashira, Osaka-joban (a primary guard post of Osaka-jo Castle), and bugyo of navy, Motoaki INAGAKI, who acted as proxy when Motokiyo was confined to bed with illness around the Meiji Restoration, started to shift towards pro-new government.

その後、国学者の本居宣長は「日本の皇室が中国に朝貢するなどありえない」という立場から、「馭戎概言」において大和国とは別の筑紫（九州）にあった小国であり、卑弥呼は神功皇后の名を騙った熊襲の女酋長であると説いた。
After that, a scholar of Japanese classical literature, Norinaga MOTOORI, taking the viewpoint that 'it is unlikely that the Japanese Imperial family took tributes to China,' in 'Gyoju Gaigen,' he claimed that Yamatai was a small state in Chikushi (Kyushu), distinct from Yamato Province, and that Himiko was a female chief of Kumaso (a tribe living in the ancient Kyushu district) who assumed the false name of Empress Jingu.

このような時勢の後押しを受け、「釈尊を本仏とする勝劣派」である顕本法華宗（日什門流）「日蓮を本仏とする勝劣派」である本門宗（日興門流）と、日蓮宗が、形式上、それぞれの宗派を解消して対等の立場で合併（三派合同）。
Against the background of such situation, the three sects including the Kenpon-hokke sect (the Nichiju school) which was 'the Shoretsu school saying Shakya-muni was honbutsu,' the Honmon sect (the Nikko school) which was 'the Shoretsu school saying Nichiren was honbutsu,' and the Nichiren sect formally dissolved each sect and merged on an equal footing (the merger of three schools).

リアンクール岩礁（また、日本人には竹島、韓国人には独島として知られている）の領有国の問題については、1951年8月10日付の大韓民国大使への書簡に含まれる合衆国の立場を想起することが重要であろうから、一部を読む:
With regard to the question of who has sovereignty over the Liancourt Rock (which are also known in Japanese as Takeshima, and in Korean as Dokdo), it may be of interest to recall that the United States position, contained in a note to the Republic of Korea's Ambassador date August 10, 1951 reads in part:

前者だけを満たす場合、「半文明国」とされて国家として承認されるものの、西欧諸国と同等の扱いを受けることはできず、不平等条約（関税自主権喪失・領事裁判権及び広範な治外法権の設定等）によって著しく劣等な立場に置かれた。
If only the first condition was approved, the country would be recognized as a state but considered a 'Semi-civilized nation,' which would not be treated equal to Western countries and would have to bear disadvantage originated from unequal treaties (by losing tariff autonomy, setting up of consular jurisdiction and chigaihoken [extraterritoriality]).

足利義稙（義稙）は家臣の細川政元により将軍職を追われて実権のない隠居となり、以降政治の実権のない守護大名およびその家臣の傀儡という立場に等しい将軍が続き、最終的には1573年、織田信長によって室町幕府は滅ぼされた。
Yoshitane ASHIKAGA was forced to quit as shogun by his own subordinate Masamoto HOSOKAWA and became a powerless retiree, and after this incident, shoguns became almost powerless puppets of Shugo daimyo (Japanese territorial lord as provincial constable) and his former subordinates, finally the Muromachi bakufu was ruined by Nobunaga ODA in 1573.

他宗教との比較検討の上から自宗の相対的優位を示すことに主眼が置かれた五綱判（宗教の五箇）に対して、三大秘法は宗旨の三箇と称せられ、絶対的慈悲の立場から一切の対立を超越し包み込もうとする原理として一般には理解される。
As opposed to Goko-han (五綱判) (Shukyo-no-Goka (宗教の五箇)), which focuses on the relative advantage of the sect as compared to other sects, Sandaihiho is called Shushi-no-Sanka (宗旨の三箇) and is generally understood as a principle of transcending and resolving all conflicts from the viewpoint of absolute mercy.

二度目の理由を挙げること、そして、フランス王にどんな算段があったのか、もしだれかフランス王と同じ立場に置かれたら、獲得した国を彼よりももっと確実に保持するにはどうしたらよいかを見ておくことは、まだやり残しています。
it remains to name those for the second, and to see what resources he had, and what any one in his situation would have had for maintaining himself more securely in his acquisition than did the King of France.

彼らは、元々は武士では無かったかもしれないが、印東庄司を兼ねる上総介平常澄から動員が掛かれば、鎧を着、弓箭・兵仗を帯びて、何人か十何人かの郎党とともに騎馬武者として駆けつける立場の者も相当含まれていたと思われている。
They may not have been bushi but many were in a position to rush in while wearing armor, holding bows, and staffed as cavalry busha leading dozens of retainers when mobilized by TAIRA no Tsunezumi, who was Kazusa no suke (vice minister of Kazusa Province) that also served as Into no Shoji (administrator of a manor of Into no sho).

それに対して、韓国・北朝鮮とも日韓併合条約は違法に結ばれた条約であるから同・条約と関連する条約のすべてが当初から違法・無効であり、日本の朝鮮領有にさかのぼってその統治がすべて違法・無効であるという立場を崩していない。
Contrary to that, both South and North Korea have maintained the stance that the Japan-Korea Annexation Treaty and all the related treaties were illegal and invalid from the beginning, and the Japanese rule, extending back to its occupation of Korea, was totally illegal and invalid, because the Japan-Korea Annexation Treaty was illegally concluded.

15世紀、佐竹惣領家と有力一族である山入氏との間の抗争が繰り返され、その戦いは100年間にも渡ったが、小野崎氏はこの戦いに積極的に参加し、元の国人領主としての立場から様々な曲折を経ながらも最終的に佐竹宗家を支持した。
In the 15th century, government family of Satake clan repeatedly struggled with the influential family the Yamairi clan, and the struggle continued over 100 years; the Onosaki clan positively participated in this dispute and after many twists and turns as the position of the original local samurai lord, the Onosaki clan finally supported the head family of Satake clan.

また信教の自由の立場からプロジェクト側を批判する意見（ある信仰や風習が近代的な価値観から見て迷信的に見えたとしても、高圧的かつ軽率にそれを捨てさせる態度はよくない。信仰している人たちの自発的な改革を待つべき）もある。
Additionally, there is an opinion that criticizes the project side from the standpoint of the freedom of religion (even if a certain faith or custom seems to be superstitious in the context of modern values, it is not good to carelessly and forcibly abandon it so high-handedly, but instead one should wait for the believers to reform voluntarily).

もし我々が今、迅速に動くならば、韓国の新体制は我々の有益性を鑑み、一般的に見れば我々の見解を受け入れるであろうから、我々には初期の時点にて、日韓問題に影響を及ぼす事ができる立場、二度と無いであろう好機があるであろう。
If we now move swiftly with new ROK regime which should generally be receptive to our views because of our helpfulness, we may have initial opportunity, which may never reoccur, to influence its position on Japan-ROK problem.

この事件は、すでに将軍家と血縁もなく、北条本家との関係も希薄となって影響力の低下を恐れた政子が、牧氏事件と同じ構図を創り上げて義時後家として強い立場を持つ事になる伊賀氏を強引に潰そうとして仕掛けたものとする見方もある。
Some say Masako HOJO, in fear of decline of her own influence in the Kamakura bakufu due to having no blood relationship with the Shogun family and the weak connection with the head family of HOJO, designed this incident, which has the same content with the Incident of Maki clan, in order to forcibly ruin the Iga clan, who were to hold strong power as Yoshitoki's widow.

このように、土地資本を基盤とする反面、土地所有者ではない支配者層という独自な立場に立たされた武士の生活の安定と、安定成長政策とは必ずしも上手く融合できずに、金融引き締め的な経済圧迫政策がを打ち出されて不況が慢性化した。
As noted above, while the economy was founded on land capital, samurai soldiers as the ruling class have no land ownership, and this peculiar situation made it almost impossible to secure a steady livelihood of samurai in harmony with the national stable growth polity, so that the tight monetary policy lying hard on the economy resulted in chronic recession.

豊臣方も同じく兵糧に加え弾薬の欠乏や徳川方が仕掛けた心理戦、大砲で櫓・陣屋などに被害を受けて将兵は疲労し、また豊臣家で主導的立場にあった淀殿も本丸への砲撃で身近に被害が及び、態度を軟化させて和議に応じたという（16日）。
With lack of army provisions and ammunition, psychological warfare that the Tokugawa side conducted, and damages of the towers and camps by cannons, the Toyotomi officers and soldiers had been exhausted, and also Yodo-dono, who was in a leading position in the Toyotomi Family, having seeing damage around her brought by bombardments to Honmaru, Toyotomi side decided to take a softer line, and agreed to have peace negotiations (16th) (the old calendar).

「門徒物知らず」とは、阿弥陀仏一仏に帰依をして、他の神仏を顧みないために、土地の神仏に関わる儀礼や風習にも関心を持たず、死者儀礼などに関わる習俗にも従わない真宗門徒の姿を、他宗の立場から「物知らず」と揶揄するものである。
Monto mono shirazu' is a phrase that ridicules the believers of Jodo Shinshu Sect, from the standpoint of other sects, who believe solely in Amida Buddha without paying any respect to other deities and Buddha and as a result, neither pay attention to rituals and practices concerning local deities and Buddha nor follow even the customs concerning funerals of the dead.

この問題について「男系」論の立場からすると、父親・草壁皇子は皇統に属する男系の男子の皇族であり皇太子でもあることから、元正天皇の皇位は父親が皇族だからであり元明天皇が天皇であったためではなく、女系ではないという説となる。
Regarding this issue, from the perspective of the `Male-line' theory, he was not a Female-line Emperor since his father, Prince Kusakabe was a male imperial family member with male-lineage belonging to the imperial line, and Emperor Gensho's accession to the Imperial throne resulted from the fact that his father was an imperial family member regardless of his mother, Emperor Genmei, being the Emperor.

また、近年の平治の乱に対する研究では、清盛は信西と姻戚であると同時に信頼の息子とも婚姻関係を結んでおり、後白河法皇や二条天皇をとりまく勢力や信西、藤原信頼などどの勢力から見ても中立な立場であるという見方が強まりつつある。
As a result of recent studies on Heiji War, it has become a prevailing view that Kiyomori was in a neutral position from any party including the Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa, Emperor Nijo, Shinzei and FUJIWARA no Nobuyori because Kiyomori had a matrimonial relation with Shinzei and was united through marital relations with the son of Nobuyori.

藤原信西（通憲）と藤原信頼・二条親政派の対立では中立的立場をとっていたが、平治元年（1159年）の平治の乱で政権を握った藤原信頼・藤原経宗・藤原惟方などの反信西派を一掃することで、急速にその政治的地位を高めることになる。
Although Kiyomori took a neutral position when FUJIWARA no Shinzei (Michinori) fell into conflict with FUJIWARA no Nobuyori and the sect supporting direct Imperial rule by Emperor Nijo, in the Heiji Disturbance in 1159, he purged the anti-Shinzei sect, including FUJIWARA no Nobuyori, FUJIWARA no Tsunemune, and FUJIWARA no Korekata, that had seized political control, and this allowed him to dramatically raise his political position.

まず、当時の国際慣習法規範において国家を代表する個人に対する脅迫による強制調印は無効であると認めつつも、本協約に関しては個人（皇帝・高宗 (朝鮮王)）の強制と脅迫に関する歴史的資料に乏しいことから、無効論を退ける立場がある。
First, admitting that compulsory signing due to a threat against an individual who represents a state is invalid in the norm of the international common law in those days, there is a position to repulse the views of invalidity on the ground that historical data related to this treaty on compulsion and a threat against the individual (Emperor Gao Zong [King of Korea]) are insufficient.

葛城氏（かつらぎ）、平群氏（へぐり）、巨勢氏（こせ）、春日氏（かすが）、蘇我氏（そが）のように、ヤマト（奈良盆地周辺）の地名を氏（ウヂ）の名とし、かつては王家と並ぶ立場にあり、大和王権においても最高の地位を占めた豪族である。
The clans who were given the title of Omi were powerful clans that were once in the position to stand on par with the royal family and occupied the highest position in the Yamato sovereign, including such clans as the Katsuragi clan, the Heguri clan, the Kose clan, the Kasuga clan, and the Soga clan (these clan names were the place names in Yamato (around Nara Basin).)

彼らは直ちに親政府という訳ではなかった（例えば、政府の言論弾圧に対しては民党と協調して反対している）が、自由民権運動・大同団結運動に対して対峙するという立場では共通しており、結果論として政府と協調する路線を選ぶことになった。
They were not entirely pro-government from the start (for example, they stood with the Minto party against the government's suppression of free speech) but they ultimately sided with the government as they held many of the same sentiments, especially in their opposition of the Jiyu Minken Undo and the Daido Ketsudan Undo.

その頃、徳大寺家の家臣で山崎闇斎の学説を奉じる竹内式部が、大義名分の立場から桃園天皇の近習である徳大寺公城をはじめ久我敏通・正親町三条公積・烏丸光胤・坊城俊逸・今出川公言・中院通雅・西洞院時名・高野隆古らに神書・儒書を講じた。
At that time, Shikibu TAKENOUCHI, a vassal of the Tokudaiji family, who believed in Ansai YAMAZAKI's theory, gave lectures on Shinto and Confucian books to the kinju (attendants) of Emperor Momozono; Kinmura TOKUDAIJI, Toshimichi KOGA, Kintsumu OGIMACHISANJO, Mitsutane KARASUMARU, Toshihaya BOJO, Kinkoto IMADEGAWA,中院通雅, Tokina NISHINOTOIN, and Takafuru TAKANO, for legitimate reasons.

そういうわけで、政治的な事柄の管理に関わるよう生まれついたわけでもなければ、運命でそういう立場になったわけでもないのに、改革ばかりを主張しているような、落ち着かなくてせわしない出しゃばりどもたちには、ちっとも賛成できないのだ。
Hence it is that I cannot in any degree approve of those restless and busy meddlers who, called neither by birth nor fortune to take part in the management of public affairs, are yet always projecting reforms;

また、マルクス主義の立場をとる研究者からも、在地の地主に裁判権などの権力が備わっておらず、それらが国家権力の手に集中されており、封建制の重要な内容である領主権力が存在しないため、中国史における封建制概念を否定する見解が出された。
Even some Marxist scholars denied the concept of the Hoken system in Chinese history based on the fact that local land lords had no powers such as jurisdiction, and those powers were controlled by the state and there was no seniority that was an important aspect of the Hoken system.

この様な銀相場の高騰は江戸の物価高につながるため、田沼意次の政治を批判する立場であった松平定信を中心に進められた、寛政の改革の一環として、天明8年（1788年）4月に南鐐二朱銀の鋳造を中断し、南鐐二朱銀から丁銀への改鋳が進行した。
Because such a rise in the price of silver would lead to high cost of living in Edo, Nanryo Nishu Gin was stopped to mint in May 1788 and re-refined into Chogin as a part of the Kansei Reforms carried out mainly by Sadanobu MATSUDAIRA judging the Okitsugu TANUMA's politics.

根本的な事実である律令国家体制下の編纂という時代の性質、編纂の主体が置かれていた天皇の臣下という立場の性質、政治的な地位の保全への期待という思想性、それらを無視して百済三書に基づく日本書紀の記述を読むことは全くもって不可能である。
It is totally impossible to understand the descriptions of Nihonshoki based on the three books of Baekje without regard to the backgrounds such as the period under the system of the Japanese nation under the ritsuryo codes, the position as a follower of the emperor who led the compilation, and the expectation to maintain their political status.

いずれの説によっても朝廷財政の最大の負担者となった信長が朝廷の意思決定に介入しうる立場にあり、両者に軋轢があったことを認めている点にほぼ争いはなく、信長の行為と介入のどの要素を選択してどう評価するかにより、説の展開が異なっている。
Regardless of difference between those views, there is hardly any dispute on the fact that Nobunaga who became the largest bearer of the finance of the Imperial Court was in a position to intervene the decision making of the Imperial Court and therefore there was a conflict between Nobunaga and the Imperial Courts and the difference between the views depends on which element of Nobunaga's act and intervention and how they evaluate it.

竜宮城から故郷に戻るとまったく見知らぬ土地になっていたという浦島太郎の立場になぞらえ、長い間離れていた所に久しぶりに戻ると別世界になっており面食らうことを、古くは「今浦島」現在では「浦島太郎である」「浦島太郎状態にある」などと言う。
Compared to Urashima Taro, who returned home from Ryugu-jo Castle to find that his neighborhood had become a completely unfamiliar place, those who have been away for a long time and who return to their home to find that it has totally changed were called 'Ima Urashima' (Urashima of the present) in the past, and today 'the person is Urashima Taro' or 'the person is in a state of Urashima Taro' is used.

こういう立場が科学者を宗教的な精神的枠組へと向うよう勧めることはあまりない(と思える)が、一方では、宗教的信念にもっと寛容にし、筋金入りのダーウィン主義者が創造論者の前で時にみせる挫折感の伴った激昂や嘲笑をあまりみせないようにする。
While such a stance would hardly (one would think) encourage the scientist to a religious frame of mind, it might well make him more tolerant of religious belief and less inclined to the sort of frustrated irritation and ridicule which hard-core Darwinists sometimes manifest in the face of Creationism.

禁門の変の2ヶ月前である元治元年5月9日（1864年6月12日）、熾仁親王は父・幟仁親王とともに国事御用掛に任命されて朝政に参画し、親長州派の立場から京都守護職・松平容保らの幕臣たちや、久邇宮朝彦親王ら佐幕派の皇族・公卿らと対立した。
On June 12, 1864, two months before the Kinmon Incident, Imperial Prince Taruhito and his father, Imperial Prince Takahito were appointed as officials in charge of national affairs and took part in the planning politics in the Imperial Palace, since they were supporters of the Choshu Domain, they opposed Kyoto Protection official, Katamori MATSUDAIRA's close aides and supporters of the Shogun, Kuni no Miya Imperial Prince Asahiko.

命名には『古今和歌集』『新古今』以来の正統を継承しようとする意気込みが見え、撰者の数を五人に増やしたのも、おそらく『新古今』のような勅撰集を目指した故であろうが、撰者が相容れぬ立場にあるため歌風の調和が取れず、多種多様で統一性に欠ける。
The anthology tried to follow tradition by naming itself the successor of 'Kokin Wakashu' (A Collection of Ancient and Modern Poetry) and 'Shin Kokin,' and the reason why the number of anthologists was increased to five was probably because the Emperor wanted to make the anthology resemble 'Shin Kokin,' but because the anthologists were unable to agree with each other and couldn't organize the poems well it ended up being too diversified and inconsistent.

公認会計士は、監査及び会計の専門家として、独立した立場において、財務書類その他の財務に関する情報の信頼性を確保することにより、会社等の公正な事業活動、投資者及び債権者の保護等を図り、もつて国民経済の健全な発展に寄与することを使命とする。
The mission of certified public accountants, as professionals on auditing and accounting, shall be to ensure matters such as the fair business activities of companies, etc. and the protection of investors and creditors by ensuring the reliability of financial documents and any other information concerning finance from an independent standpoint, thereby contributing to the sound development of the national economy.

この法律のいかなる条項も、私的独占の禁止及び公正取引の確保に関する法律（昭和二十二年法律第五十四号）の適用又は同法に基き公正取引委員会がいかなる立場において行使する権限をも排除し、変更し、又はこれらに影響を及ぼすものと解釈してはならない。
No provision of this Act shall be construed as eliminating, changing or influencing the application of the Act Concerning Prohibition of Private Monopolization and Maintenance of Fair Trade (Act No. 54 of 1947) or the authority exercised by the Fair Trade Commission based on the said act in whatever position.

後伏見の政務が停止され、光厳が廃位されたのは当然であるが、後醍醐はそもそも元徳3年に自分が廃位された事実自体を認めず、隠岐に流されていた間も自分はずっと天皇に在位していたという立場をとり、従って光厳の即位と在位も“なかったこと”にされた。
It was natural that government affairs by Gofushimi were terminated and Kogon was deposed, but Godaigo did not even recognize that he was deposed in 1331, and took the stance that he was ruling during the whole time he was exiled in Oki, so therefore there was 'no accession nor rule' of Kogon.

新帝は崇徳の中宮藤原聖子の養子となっており、当初、崇徳は自身による院政を期待していたのであるが、鳥羽によって発布された譲位の宣命には「皇太弟」と明記されていたため、崇徳は父院としての立場を喪失し、巧みにその院政を封印されてしまったという。
The Emperor Sutoku wished to rule his cloister government since the new Emperor was his second consort, FUJIWARA no Seishi's adopted son; however, according to the statement of succession to the throne issued by Toba, he was stated as the 'younger brother of the prince' and therefore lost his position as the new Emperor's father; thus his intention to rule his cloister government was stopped through clever means.

明治時代になると、明治政府の立場から天皇を中心とする国民国家を建設するため、国家主義的な歴史観が構築されていったが、それは大政奉還・王政復古を正当化する歴史観であり、そのため大化の改新・建武の中興・明治維新が最も重要な改革に位置づけられた。
After the Meiji period, the Meiji government sought to establish a nation-state which set the emperor in the center of the nation. This produced a nationalistic view of history, which justified Taisei Hokan and Osei Fukko, and so the Taika Reforms, Kenmu no Chuko (=Kenmu restoration) and Meiji Restoration were ranked as the most important reforms.

持明院統における花園も同様に“中継ぎ”の立場にあったが、伏見の意向で、花園は兄後伏見の猶子として持明院統の「嫡嗣」と呼ばれ、さらに後伏見の子息量仁が花園の猶子とされて、花園を持明院統の嫡流に組み込む、いわば“顔を立てる”配慮がなされていた。
Hanazono of the Jimyoin line was also in a similar 'interim' position, but through the wishes of Fushimi, Hanazono was considered as his older brother Gofushimi's son and called the 'heir' of the Jimyoin line and Gofushimi's son Kazuhito was made Hanazono's son, and Hanazono was fitted into the direct descendant line to save face.

結果として自由民権運動や大隈の唱えるフランス流やイギリス流を否定したものの、岩倉らの進めようとしたプロシア流についても一旦は白紙撤回されることとなった（勿論、これによってプロシア（ドイツ）流論者の政府内での立場が強化されたのは事実であるが）。
As a result, the Freedom and People's Rights Movement, France style and England style, which were recommended by Okuma, were rejected but also Prussia style, which was recommended by Iwakura, was rejected (as a result, people who advocated Prussia (Germany) style strengthened their position).

1117年（永久 (元号)5年）阿弥陀仏の示現を受け、「1人の念仏が万人の念仏に通じる」という自他の念仏が相即融合しあうという立場から融通念仏を創始し、称名念仏で浄土に生まれると説き、結縁した人々の名を記入する名帳を携えて各地で勧進を行った。
In 1117, he received the manifestation of Amida-Buddha and created Yuzu Nenbutsu based on the thought that Nenbutsu recited by oneself and others can be united with each other or 'Nenbutsu recited by a person can be nenbutsu for everybody,' and thereafter he advocated rebirth in Jodo (pure land) by means of Shomyo Nenbutsu (Invocation of the Buddha's Name) and made propagation at various places while carrying a meicho (name list) that was to be used for recording the names of people who made a connection with Buddha.

また『詩経』『書経』『儀礼』『楽経』『易経』『春秋』といった周の書物を六経として儒家の経典とし、その儒家的な解釈学の立場から『礼記』や『易伝』『春秋左氏伝』『春秋公羊伝』『春秋穀梁伝』といった注釈書や論文集である伝が整理された（完成は漢代）。
Additionally, the Rikkei (six documents) books from Zhou, 'Shikyo' (Chinese Poetry book), 'Shujing' (Book of History), 'Girai' (Yili), 'Gakkei,' 'I Ching' (The Book of Changes), and 'Shunju' (Spring and Autumn Annals) were specified as Ju-kyo scriptures, and from their Ju-ka-style interpretation learning perspective, 'Classic of Rites' and den, or commentaries and collected papers, such as 'Ekiden,' 'Chunqiu Zuoshi Zhuan' (Master Zuo's Commentary to the Spring and Autumns), 'Shunju Kuyo-den' (Annotation of Gongyang on Spring and Autumn Annals), and 'Shunju Kokuryo-den' (Annotation of Guliang on Spring and Autumn Annals) were organized.

だからベータテスタの数を増やしても、開発者側の立場からすれば目下の「一番深い」バグの複雑さが減るわけではないけれど、でもだれかのツールキットがその問題にうまくマッチして、その人にとってはそのバグが深刻ではないという可能性を増してくれるわけだ。
So adding more beta-testers may not reduce the complexity of the current ``deepest'' bug from the developer's point of view, but it increases the probability that someone's toolkit will be matched to the problem in such a way that the bug is shallow to that person.

国際法上では、個人に対する脅迫もあったか国家に対する圧力のみかという論点よりも、強制に基づく条約調印を無効とする国際慣習法上の規範もしくは規則が1905年当時に存在していたと認識するか否かという論点において、最も大きく議論と立場が分かれている。
In international law, rather than at the point whether there was also a threat against an individual or there was only a pressure against a state, at the point whether people recognize or not that norms or regulations in the international common law which invalidates conclusion of treaties under threat could exist at the time of 1905, arguments and positions have been separated to the highest degree.

なお、台湾では政治的立場や、歴史認識に対する観点の相違などによって、日本統治時代をそれぞれ日本時代、日治時代、日據時代、日本統治時期あるいは日本殖民時期と呼称しているが、日據時代と表記する場合については日本統治時代に対し批判的な意味合いがある。
In Taiwan, the period of Japanese rule is called by different names such as '日本時代','日治時代','日據時代','日本統治時期' or '日本殖民時期', depending upon the political positions or historic perspectives, and '日據時代' implies a criticism of Japanese rule.

和議終了後も蓮淳は証如の求めに応じて石山本願寺に留って成人した証如の補佐役として従来の立場を事実上回復し、天文19年（1550年）に同寺で没するまで蓮淳は証如の名において本願寺の事実上の最高指導者としての地位を保持し続けることになったのである。
After the reconciliation, Renjun continued to stay in Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple at Shonyo's request and practically recovered the position as he used to be in, as the assistant of Shonyo, who came of age, and until he died at this temple in 1550 Renjun kept the position as the virtual supreme leader of Hongan-ji Temple under the name of Shonyo.

合衆国への調停要求 - もし、日本政府が合衆国が仲介者として機能するように要求するようにした場合、大韓民国の同意を得なければならないだけでなく、しかも合衆国は（その真相がどうであれ）日本か朝鮮かの間を選ぶように見える厄介な立場に置かれるであろう。
Request for United States Mediation - In the event the Japanese Government were to request the United States to act as mediator, not only would the concurrence of the ROK have to be obtained, but the United States would be placed in the embarrassing position (notwithstanding the facts in the case) of seeming to choose between Japan or Korea.

だが、実際には当時（版籍奉還以前）の明治政府は諸藩に対して命令を下す権限を持っておらず（従って明治政府の命令である太政官布告ではなく、要請に近い太政官達が出されていた）、特に薩摩・土佐両藩は「戦勝国」の立場を利用してその後も贋貨を鋳造続けたのである。
However, in reality, the Meiji Government at the time (before the return of lands and people to the emperor) did not have the authority to give orders to various domains (therefore the notice of Daijokan [Grand Council of State], which was more of a request, was issued instead of the edict of Daijokan, which was a command from the Meiji Government), and particularly the Satsuma and Tosa Domains used their position as a 'victor country' and still continued to coin counterfeit money.

現代の主な翻訳及び解説としては、サンスクリット原文からの翻訳である中村元・紀野一義訳の岩波文庫本、高神覚昇の『般若心経講義』、また臨済宗の僧侶の立場から解釈した松原泰道の『般若心経入門』などがあり、それぞれ版を重ねて何れも文庫本として手軽に入手できる。
As the major translation and commentary in modern times, a book of Iwanami-bunko, a translation from the original Sanskrit by Hajime NAKAMURA and Kazuyoshi KINO, 'Lecture on Hannya Shingyo,' written by Kakusho TAKAGAMI and 'Hannyashin-gyo Nyumon,' written by Taido MATSUBARA, which interprets from the viewpoint of a priest of the Rinzai sect, have been published and reprinted many times so that their paperback editions are easily obtainable.

院政を布いた上皇（院）は、多くの貴族たちと私的に主従関係を結び、治天の君（事実上の国王）として君臨したが、それは父としての親権と貴族たちの主人としての立場に基づくもので、天皇の外祖父ゆえに後見人としてふるまった摂関政治よりもいっそう強固なものであった。
Joko (In), after establishing Insei, privately formed relationships between lord and vassals with many nobilities and reigned as 'Chiten no Kimi' (actual ruler of the country), and since it was based on the parental authority as father and the position as the lord of nobilities, his position was more firm than that of Sekkanseiji, which was a conservator as maternal grandfather of the Emperor.

政治的側面としては、”国司の下の地方官”としての意味合いが強く、立場上は国司よりも下であったが、徴税や軽い刑罰の執行など地方行政の実務を執り行っていたために、律令制の地方支配は、中央政府が郡司による地方社会の把握を媒介として成立していたと評価されている。
Politically, they were more like 'local officials under Kokushi' and their position was lower than Kokushi, however, since they were practically in charge of local administration including the tax collection and the execution of the punishment of minor criminals, it is recognized that the central government maintained the local ruling through Gunji who kept track of the local societies.

承平7年（937年）に将門の訴状により朝廷から下された追捕の官符で父らと共に対象になっている為、この頃は父と共に将門と争っていたと見られるが、天慶2年（939年）6月に父が病死すると、将門と対立する平貞盛らとは距離を置いて中立的立場になったといわれている。
Since he and his father were to be searched and caputured on the order of Kanpu, the official document issued by the Imperial court according to Kadomasa's complaint, they seem to have had a fight with Masakado frequently, however, when the father died in June 939, he became neutral by keeping his distance from TAIRA no Sadamori, who was in conflict with Masakado.

全体として、保守的な公家の立場を主張し、天皇と公家（＝摂関家と村上源氏）が日本国を統治して武士を統率するのが理想の国家像であるとする（特に公家や僧侶を「人（ひと）」、武士を「者（もの）」と明確に区別しているところに彼の身分観の反映がなされていると言われる）。
Overall, Chikafusa places emphasis on the standpoint and position of the conservative aristocracy, and argues the combination of Emperor with court nobility (which really refers to the family of Sekkan (regents) and the Murakami branch of the Minamoto clan), joining together to rule all Japan and taking a leadership role over the warrior class, was the ideal polity (in particular, he draws a very clear distinction between nobles and Buddhist priests, whom he terms 'the (good) people,' and warriors, called just 'persons,' thereby reflecting, it has been argued, his own views of social status).

このような試みは幕末の音楽作品に色々なかたちで垣間見えるが、中でも、元禄の生田検校以来、三味線に対し従属的な立場にあった箏に再注目することによって、作曲に新たな方向性を見いだしたのが京都の光崎検校であり、「五段砧」「秋風の曲」など箏のみの名曲をも残している。
Such attempts can be seen in the many styles of pieces from the end of the Edo Period, especially those of Kengyo MITSUZAKI in Kyoto, who found a new direction in composition by refocusing on the koto, which had been neglected in favor of the shamisen since Kengyo IKUTA at the Genroku era (the end of the 17th century) and left koto-only masterpieces such as 'Godan-ginuta' (Instrumental in Five Sections) and 'Akikaze no Kyoku' (Song of the Autumn Wind).

さらに、政治学者の丸山眞男は、甲申事変が三日天下に終わったことの挫折感と、日本・清国政府・李氏政権がそれぞれの立場から甲申事変の結果を傍観・利用したことに対する不満から、「「脱亜論」の社説はこうした福沢の挫折感と憤激の爆発として読まれねばならない」と説明する。
A scholar of political science, Masao MARUYAMA said that, from frustration of the Gapsin Coup being short-lived and disappointment toward Japan, the Chinese government and the Yi government when all of them were just watching the Coup and using the results, 'the editorial of the 'Datsu-A Ron' should be read as an emotional explosion of Fukuzawa's frustration and rage.'

足利直義は立場上、武家によって自領である荘園を蚕食された公家や寺社の訴えを扱うことが多く、鎌倉時代のように、公家や寺社の領地である荘園については半済令の受け入れと引き換えに独立性を認め武家の支配下に置かないことで、公家・寺社と武家との対立を避けようとしていた。
Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA handled many lawsuits raised by the aristocracy, temples and shrines who had their shoen (private estates) taken by the buke (military class), and he tried to avoid conflict between kuge/temples/shrines and buke by preventing control by buke by recognizing the independence of the shoen of kuge, temples and shrines in exchange for accepting the Hanzei rei.

江戸時代には儒教や仏教などの外来思想に批判的な立場から古典や神道を研究する国学が盛んになると、神国思想もまた広く受け入れられるようになり、それが幕末の黒船来航などの外的圧力の増大とともに攘夷論へと発展し、尊王攘夷運動が展開されてやがて江戸幕府滅亡の原因となった。
In the Edo period, once the study of ancient Japanese thought, classics, and Shinto became popular under the view point of criticizing beliefs from overseas like Confucianism and Buddhism, the belief of Shinkoku was widely accepted, it developed the principle of excluding foreigners in the face of pressure from Western ships coming to Japan in the last days of the Tokugawa shogunate, the movement of 'Revere the Emperor and expel the barbarians' (19th century slogan advocating reverence for the Emperor and the expulsion of the barbarians or foreigners) was established which caused of the fall of the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).

しかし、3月に経宗・惟方が後白河の命により配流されて失脚、7月には藤原隆信が院昇殿停止処分を受け、8月には中宮・姝子内親王が病により出家、11月には後見の美福門院が死去するなど二条親政派の要人が次々に消えて、二条の立場は不安定となり後白河院政派が勢力を拡大した。
However, Goshirakawa ordered to sentence Tsunemune and Korekata for deportaion and they lost their positions in March; FUJIWARA no Takanobu was suspended from entering into a special temple in the Imperial Palace in July, the second consort of the Emperor, Princess Shushi became a nun due to her illness in August, followed by the death of the Emperor's guardian Bifuku mon in that November; thus Emperor Nijo's political power was wrecked by losing his important people, while on the other hand Goshirakawa, with the support of his force, took more political power.

この点を簡単に議論しておけば、ある重要な問題の意味が私たちにわかるようになるので、ここでルクレティウスの弟子に司教の立場の強みを試してもらい、その後に、司教には、できるのであれば、その主張を押し戻すために、ルクレティウスの問題点を応酬してもらうことにしましょう。
As a brief discussion of the point will enable us to see the bearings of an important question, I will here permit a disciple of Lucretius to try the strength of the Bishop's position, and then allow the Bishop to retaliate, with the view of rolling back, if he can, the difficulty upon Lucretius.

このような中で片岡健吉を代表とする高知県の民権派が、今回の混乱は国辱的な欧化政策と言論弾圧による世論の抑圧にあると唱えて、①言論の自由の確立②地租軽減による民心の安定③外交の回復（対等な立場による条約改正実現）を柱とした「三大事件建白」と呼ばれる建白書を提出した。
Amidst these situations, the Civil-Right group in Kochi Prefecture submitted a petition called 'the three biggest petitions' focusing on 1) establishment of free speech, 2) restoring mental balance of civilians by reducing a land tax, and 3) recovery of diplomacy (realization of revision of a treaty on an equal footing), saying these unrests were because of a policy of Europeanization as national disgrace and oppression of public opinions.

これらのさまざまな別作者論に対して、ジェンダー論の立場から、『源氏物語』は紫式部ひとりで全て書き上げたのではなく別人の手が加わっているとする考え方は、すべて「紫式部ひとりであれほどのものを書き上げられたはずはない」とする女性蔑視の考え方に基づくものであるとするとした。
An opinion from the viewpoint of gender studies was raised against such conjectures about different authors:'The idea that 'The Tale of Genji ' was not written by Murasaki Shikibu alone but was augmented by someone else is based on sexism; it suggests that 'it can't be true that Murasaki Shikibu wrote such a masterpiece by herself.'

折りから道隆の父摂政兼家が死去し、新たに摂政となった道隆は自己の政治的立場を強化するためにも定子を皇后に立てることを望んだが、当時、皇后には円融の退位後も遵子がそのままとどまっており、皇太后には一条の生母藤原詮子が、太皇太后には昌子が就いており、后位に空席はなかった。
Sessho (regent) Kaneie, the father of Michitaka, died and Michitaka became Sessho and wished to put up Teishi as empress to reinforce his political power, but the post of the empress was not vacant because Junshi stayed as empress even after the abdication of Emperor Enyu, and FUJIWARA no Senshi, the real mother of Ichijo, was Empress Dowager and Masako was Grand Empress Dowager.

でもわたしがその時点までに抱くようになった考え方についていえば、わたしはそれを一気に捨て去ってしまって、後になってやっぱりもとのほうがよかったとか、あるいはきちんと理性の検討を経て、やはりあれは正しかったと認められるような立場に身を置くのがいちばんいいだろうと思った。
but as for the opinions which up to that time I had embraced, I thought that I could not do better than resolve at once to sweep them wholly away, that I might afterwards be in a position to admit either others more correct, or even perhaps the same when they had undergone the scrutiny of reason.

平安時代、桓武天皇の政策により東宮とならなかった親王を八省卿にする方針が打ち出されたが、後に親王に政治責任を負わせることに消極的な立場から中務省、兵部省兵部省 (律令制)、式部省、弾正尹、大宰帥といった名誉職に就いて俸禄のみを得て、政務には携わらないという慣習ができた。
In the Heian period, a plan was put out for making the Shinno, who was not able to become a Togu (crown prince) due to Emperor Kammu's policy, a Minister for one of the eight central ministries, but later, from a passive viewpoint towards putting political responsibility on a Shinno, it became a custom for a Shinno to take the position of an honorary office such as the Ministry of Central Affairs, Ministry of Military (Treasury code), Ministry of Ceremonial, Danjoin, and Dazai no sochi, where they received only stipends and did not participate in state affairs.

霧の中の方位磁石をもたない旅人が、道を進んだつもりで長い間さまよい、徒労のはてに出発点にいるのに気付くのと同じように、スコラ学者たちは、「同じ結び目を結んでは解き、同じ雲を沸き立たせては払って」、なん世紀もたってから、自分たちが古い立場に立っているのに気づいたのでした。
As a traveller without a compass in a fog may wander long, imagining he is making way, and find himself after hours of toil at his starting point, so the schoolmen, having 'tied and untied the same knots and formed and dissipated the same clouds,' found themselves at the end of centuries in their old position.

また実際に、長州藩では官軍に立場が転じると旧幕府側の人間を敵意をこめて「朝敵」と呼称した山県有朋や世良修蔵のような人物が見られ、鹿児島で起きた西南戦争において旧幕府側出身の抜刀隊員達は、賊軍の汚名を晴らすべく「戊辰の仇、戊辰の仇」と叫んで斬り込んでいったとする談話もある。
Additionally, Aritomo YAMAGATA and Shuzo SERA called members of the former Shogunate 'choteki' with respect, when their domain switched to the Imperial forces; in the Seinan War in Kagoshima the batto-tai of the former Shogunate forces cut in with a sword, shouting 'Avenge for Boshin, avenge for Boshin.'

室町幕府が成立すると、守護領国制が確立されていく過程で公家や寺社などの荘園領主は守護の軍事力に依拠しなければ年貢・公事の徴収が困難となり、反対に守護はその立場を利用して国内の荘園・公領に段銭などの形で独自の公事を賦課することで領国支配の強化と財政基盤の構築を図るようになった。
After Muromachi bakufu was founded, in the process of establishing Shugo-ryogoku system, it became difficult for lords of the manor such as kuge, temples and shrines to collect nengu and kuji unless they relied on the military power of shugo, on the other hand, shugo made a use of their position to impose their original kuji to shoen and koryo in form of tansen (a kind of provisional tax in medieval Japan), so that they could have enhanced the control over daimyo's territory and built financial base.

以仁王の乱が鎮圧された後の6月、平氏は乱に関わった園城寺に対する朝廷法会への参加の禁止、僧綱の罷免、寺領没収などの処分を行ったが、興福寺はこの時の別当玄縁が平氏に近い立場をとっており、興福寺内部に平氏との和平路線をとる勢力が現れた事により、園城寺ほど厳しい処分はされなかった。
In June, after Rising of Prince Mochihito subdued, the Taira clan gave punishment to Onjo-ji Temple which joined the rising such as prohibition to participate in Imperial Court/Buddhist mass, dismissal of Sogo, and forfeit of the temple estate, but Kofuku-ji Temple did not receive punishment as severe as Onjo-ji Temple, because Gen-en, the Betto at the time was close to the Taira clan, and there was a group which took peaceful stance to the Taira clan inside Kofuku-ji Temple.

桐野作人は、朝廷黒幕説への自己批判という意味からか「信長は、毛利水軍を牽制するために長宗我部氏が必要だったが、本願寺の退去と毛利水軍の衰微が長宗我部氏を必要としなくなっていった。その結果、長宗我部氏との親戚・婚姻関係樹立に尽力した光秀と利三の立場が危うくなった」という説を唱えた。
Probably as self-recrimination against the view that the imperial court was the mastermind of this revolt, Sakujin KIRINO advocated, 'Nobunaga needed the Chosokabe clan in order to contain the navy of the Mori clan, but because of deportation of Honganji and decline of the navy of the Mori clan made the Chosokabe clan needless for Nobunaga. As a result, the position of Mitsuhide and Toshimitsu, who made best effort to establish the relation of relative and matrimonial relation with the Chosokabe clan became undermined.'

以後、義経は「御曹司」と呼ばれるが、これは『玉葉』に両者は「父子之義」とあるように頼朝の養子としてその保護下に入ったことを意味し、場合によってはその後継者ともなり得る存在になった（当時、頼朝の嫡子頼家はまだ産まれていなかった）とともに、「父」頼朝に従属する立場に置かれたと考えられる。
Since then, Yoshitsune was called 'the son of Kamakura,' which means that he entered under the custody of Yoritomo as his adopted son, and as 'Gyokuyo' describes, they were 'in a relation of father and son,' and therefore, Yoshitsune was thought to have a possibility to be the heir to Yoritomo (Yoritomo's legitimate son Yoriie had not been born at that time yet), and at the same time, he was meant to be placed in a subordinate position to Yoritomo.

したがって、『涅槃経』優位説の立場では、この経文はあくまでも『涅槃経』の利益を説いたものであり、「秋収冬蔵」というのは、『法華経』で声聞衆が記別を受けて大果実を得たように、この『涅槃経』の教えを修学すれば、「更に所作なきが如し（あとは何もすることがないのと同じである）」と説いている。
Those who regard 'the Nirvana Sutra' as fundamental maintain that this paragraph in the sutra is explaining the benefits of the sutra and that the expression 'harvesting in fall for winter storage' means that those who have learned 'the Nirvana Sutra' will have 'nothing more to learn,' just like Buddha's disciples who have received great benefits by learning from Buddha in the Lotus Sutra.

だが、孝謙天皇称徳天皇亡き後に最も皇位に近い立場にいた筈の他戸親王の『続日本紀』における初出が、父・光仁天皇の即位後であること（つまり称徳朝における叙任記録が存在しない）や姉の酒人内親王も井上内親王が37歳の時の子であることを考えた場合、当時でも稀な高齢出産があった可能性も排除出来ない。
Even considering that the first time he was reported in 'Shoku Nihongi' (Chronicle of Japan Continued) was after his father, Emperor Konin, ascended the throne even then that he was considered the closest crown prince to the Imperial Throne after Emperor Koken and Emperor Shotoku died (this means that there is no record he was conferred to any position) and his sister, Imperial Princess Sakahito was born when her mother, Imperial Princess Inoe was 37 years old, so we cannot exclude the possibility of late childbearing even it was very rare case at that time.

越前一帯には浄土真宗やそれ以外の浄土教系の諸宗派の信者が多く住んでいるために蓮如の布教には最適である事、逆に経覚の立場からしてもその頃越前国の守護代であった朝倉氏と甲斐氏の争いの影響で両氏による荘園の横領が続いており、信頼のおける甥分である蓮如に河口庄の代官的な役割を期待していたとされる。
It was supposed that Echizen Province would be an ideal place to encourage the spread of his religion as many believers of Jodo Shinshu (the True Pure Land Sect of Buddhism) or other related religious sects lived in the area, and from Kyokaku's point of view, since there was conflict between the Asakura clan and the Kai clan, who were the Shugodai (deputy of Shugo, provincial constable) of Echizen Province at that time, and there was continuous embezzlement of the manors by them, Kyokaku expected Rennyo, who was his disciple and who he trusted, to act as local governor of Kawaguchi no Sho.

勧悪懲悪（かんあくちょうあく）とは、勧善懲悪において、本来であれば悪に値する存在（強盗、殺し屋、闇金、女衒など）が様々な理由（猛悪に対する正義心や義侠心の発露、仲間の裏切りや取り分の相違、権力闘争、あるいは助平心など）によって、悪と対峙する立場になり、結果的に（他方の視点からして）悪を懲らしめる。
In Kanaku Choaku, someone considered to belong originally to the evil side (e.g. bandit, hired killer, black-market lender, or woman trafficking broker) is put into a position in conflict with evil for many different reasons (e.g. the emergence of a feeling of justice or a chivalrous spirit against a greater evil, a peer's betrayal, a disagreement about the sharing of the spoils, a power struggle, or greed) and consequently punishes the greater evil (from the other's point of view).

これについて「参謀総長であった大山巌・山縣有朋が御前会議に出席している」という反証が出されるが、大山・山縣はこの時に元老の待遇を受けて、国政について諮問を受ける立場にあったために参加を求められたものであり、当時の記録類にも大山・山縣は「元老」として記載されて「参謀総長」という肩書きは書かれていない。
As for the conference, counter-evidence was given saying 'the Chief of the General Staff Iwao OYAMA and Aritomo YAMAGATA attended the conference in the presence of the Emperor', however the reason why they were there was that they received treatment of Genro and had to be inquired about the state policy, also in the record at that time their titles were described not as 'the Chief of the General Staf' but 'Genro.'

一般的には、論理の明解さから新説を支持する意見が多いとされるが、美術史の立場からは、三像の画風が平安後期-鎌倉初期のものであり、様式から見て南北朝期のものとは言い難く、三像の成立を南北朝期まで下らせる積極的理由のないことが繰り返し強調されるなど、両者間の断絶は大きく、論争の終結はまだ見込まれていない。
The new theory has been strongly supported generally for its clear logic; however, in terms of art history, they are taking a drawing style which is seen in the late Heian period to the early Kamakura period, that could not be a drawing in the period of Northern and Southern Courts, and it is repeatedly claimed that there is no positive evidence to consider that these three portraits were done in the period of Northern and Southern Courts; there has been a significant gap between these theories and the controversy has not yet been concluded.

また、坂本多加雄元学習院大学法学部教授は、甲申事変の失敗と清国の強大な軍事力を背景にして、「「脱亜論」は、日本が西洋諸国と同等の優位の立場でアジア諸国に臨むような状況を前提にしているのではなく、むしろ逆に、朝鮮の一件に対する深い失望と、強大な清国への憂慮の念に駆られて記された文章ではないか」と説明する。
Takao SAKAMOTO, a former professor of the Faculty of Law of Gakushuin University explained that, with the background of the failure of the Gapsin Coup and China's strong army, ''Datsu-A Ron' was not written from an assumption for Japan to go against other Asian countries with the same position of superiority as European countries, but was written because he felt deeply disappointed by the incident in Korea and was concerned about China.'

この立場にたった場合、なぜ、このような物語が旧辞に取り入れられたのかははっきりしないが、越前国（あるいは近江国）出身であった継体天皇の先例として播磨国出身の顕宗・仁賢2天皇を設定することにより、万世一系的な王統譜に断層をもたらしかねない地方出身の王位継承資格者の特異性を払拭する意図があったとも言われている。
From this standpoint, it is not clear why such a story was adopted by Kyuji (a record of old stories which served as a foundation of 'Kojiki,' etc.) but it is said that there was an intention that, by setting two Emperors Kenzo and Ninken, who were from Harima Province, as a historical precedent for Emperor Keitai who was from Echizen Province (or Omi Province), peculiarity of a candidate from a local area as a successor to the Imperial throne may be cast aside, which might bring a gap in the unbroken royal genealogy.

これは平安後期の覚鑁興教大師以降、『金剛界／胎蔵界』という並立的表現方法が顕著となる以前の出来事であり、日本固有の信仰観について、後の応永の大成を頂点とする二而不二／不二而二に係わる各法匠の立場／背景、さらには日本の密教思想史、殊に事教二相を実践／検討する上で銘記するべき事象として理解することを求められよう。
This happened before the parallel mode of expression, 'Kongokai (Diamond Realm) or Taizokai (Womb Realm),' became remarkable after Kakuban Kokyo Daishi in the latter Heian period, and should be understood as an epoch, regarding the religious beliefs particular to the Japanese, in conducting and discussing each master's standpoint or background related with Nini-Funi (also known as Funi-Nini (two sides of the same coin)) in which Oei no Taisei (Perfection in Oei era) reached the summit, more over in the Japanese intellectual history of Esoteric Buddhism, especially practicing or considering Jikyo niso (Jiso (method to practice the doctrine) and Kyoso (logical study of doctrines)).

しかしこの宣言は、戦前戦中に「修身」の教科書などで国民が意識していた“日本国民は優秀な民族であり、世界の支配者たるべき立場にある”という概念を否定する文脈にあること、詔書の冒頭において「五箇条の御誓文」を掲げていることに見られるように、かならずしも従来の天皇のありかたそのものを否定するものでは無かったとする説もあった。
There was a theory stating that this declaration, seen as denying that, 'Japanese people are a perfect race in position to rule the world,' which was promoted to the people before and during the war through textbooks of 'Shushin' (moral training), etc., and having a 'Charter Oath of Five Articles' declared at the beginning of Shosho (Imperial edict), not necessarily denied completely the way the Emperor existed in the past.

さらに言うと、二人の契約当事者間の関係が他人に影響を与え、第三者を特殊な立場に置き、結婚の場合には、第三者を誕生させることになれば、契約当事者双方の側に第三者にたいする義務が生じ、その義務の履行、あるいは、どうであれ履行のやり方が、そもそもの契約当事者の関係が継続するのか破棄されるかで、大きく影響を受けざるをえません。
And again, if the relation between two contracting parties has been followed by consequences to others; if it has placed third parties in any peculiar position, or, as in the case of marriage, has even called third parties into existence, obligations arise on the part of both the contracting parties towards those third persons, the fulfilment of which, or at all events the mode of fulfilment, must be greatly affected by the continuance or disruption of the relation between the original parties to the contract.

欠史八代を史実の反映と見る立場からは、書紀の記述によると、神武天皇が畿内で即位後は畿内周辺の狭い領域のことしか出てこないが、崇神天皇の代になって初めて、日本の広範囲の出来事の記述が出てくるので、神武天皇から開化天皇までは畿内の地方政権の域を出ず、崇神天皇の代になって初めて日本全国規模の政権になったのではと考える説もある。
Descriptions in the Kojiki and the Nihon Shoki after the enthronement of Emperor Jinmu are limited to the Kinai region (region around Kyoto and Nara) and its surrounding areas until Emperor Sujin, after whose enthronement descriptions of events in various other areas in Japan appear. Based on these descriptions, some of those who regard the eight undocumented generations of emperors as genuine historical figures argue that the ancient Yamato government was a local power during the period between Emperor Jinmu and Emperor Kaika and established its power nationwide only in the generation of Emperor Sujin.

介護支援専門員は、その担当する要介護者等の人格を尊重し、常に当該要介護者等の立場に立って、当該要介護者等に提供される居宅サービス、地域密着型サービス、施設サービス、介護予防サービス又は地域密着型介護予防サービスが特定の種類又は特定の事業者若しくは施設に不当に偏ることのないよう、公正かつ誠実にその業務を行わなければならない。
A Long-Term Care Support Specialist shall operate said business correctly and faithfully with respect to the personality of an Insured Person Requiring Long-Term Care, etc., that is under the responsibility of said Specialist, always from the viewpoint of said Insured Person Requiring Long-Term Care, etc., in order to prevent placing inappropriate or false emphasis on a specific type, or a specific provider or facility that provides In-Home Service, Community-Based Service, Facility Service, Preventive Long-Term Care Service, or Community-Based Service for Preventive Long-Term Care that is provided to said Insured Person Requiring Long-Term Care, etc.

前久からすれば、元から秀吉との関係は良好でなかった（かつて信長によって秀吉の旧邸が没収されて前久に与えられ、本能寺の変で明智光秀の軍がその屋敷を占拠して二条御所攻撃の拠点にしたと言う風説のために、前久自身が事件に関与したという濡れ衣を着せられた）事に加えて藤原氏以外に関白の地位が移ることは屈辱的であったが、近衛家の立場からすれば、
For Sakihisa, who had a poor relationship with Hideyoshi due to the false accusation that Sakihisa had been involved in the Honno-ji Incident in which Mitsuhide AKECHI was rumored to occupy the Hideyoshi's former residence confiscated and given to Sakihisa by Nobunaga and, based in the residence, to attack Nijo Gosho (Nijo Imperial Palace), it was humiliating to let anybody outside the Fujiwara clan assume the position of Kanpaku; from the viewpoint of the Konoe family, however,

近世においては後醍醐天皇を不徳の君であるとする評価が定着し、徳川光圀によって編纂が開始された『大日本史』においては南朝を正統とする立場から後醍醐天皇を不徳とする認識が見られ、江戸時代には新井白石が『読史余論』において、王朝政治における累代の天皇の失徳が武家政権成立の過程であるとする歴史観の中で、後醍醐天皇をその末尾に位置付けている。
In those days, the evaluation that Emperor Go-Daigo was an illegitimate sovereign was firmly established, and in Dai Nihonshi, which Mitsukuni TOKUGAWA began to compile, there is a section recognizing that Emperor Go-Daigo was illegitimate based on the foundation that the Southern Court was legitimate. In Tokushi Yoron, the author, Hakuseki ARAI, placed Emperor Go-Daigo at the end of his list of responsible emperors, based on his historical view that the accumulated immorality of successive emperors lead to the appearance of samurai government.

指定居宅介護支援事業者は、次条第二項に規定する指定居宅介護支援の事業の運営に関する基準に従い、要介護者の心身の状況等に応じて適切な指定居宅介護支援を提供するとともに、自らその提供する指定居宅介護支援の質の評価を行うことその他の措置を講ずることにより常に指定居宅介護支援を受ける者の立場に立ってこれを提供するように努めなければならない。
A Designated In-Home Long-Term Care Support Provider shall act in compliance with the standards concerning Management of a Designated In-Home Long-Term Care Support Business as prescribed in paragraph (2) of the following Article, offer appropriate Designated In-Home Long-Term Care Support according to the mental and physical condition, etc., of a Person Requiring Long-Term Care, and always engage in offering said services from the viewpoint of the person that receives Designated Community-Based Service by implementing self-evaluation of the quality of the Provider's own Designated Community-Based Service and other measures.

首都否定論の立場からは、『平家物語』などの文学作品に語られる「福原遷都」の実態については、平氏政権が和田（神戸市）方面への遷都を目的として福原に行宮を置いたに過ぎず、それによって平安京が従来の首都機能を失った様子も特に見られないことから、建前はどうあれ、福原は京都の機能を軍事・貿易面で補完する事実上の副都に留まった、とする主張がある。
From the standpoint of negative capital, on the actual condition of 'Transfer of the capital to Fukuhara' talked in the literary work such as 'the Tale of Heike,' some insist that the Taira clan government set Angu (tentative capital) in Fukuhara only for the purposes of transfering the captial toward Wada (Kobe City), and since Heian-Kyo did not lose any function as a traditional capital, Fukuhara ended up being the sub-capital to complement Kyoto in military and trade functions.

指定居宅サービス事業者は、次条第二項に規定する指定居宅サービスの事業の設備及び運営に関する基準に従い、要介護者の心身の状況等に応じて適切な指定居宅サービスを提供するとともに、自らその提供する指定居宅サービスの質の評価を行うことその他の措置を講ずることにより常に指定居宅サービスを受ける者の立場に立ってこれを提供するように努めなければならない。
A Designated In-Home Service Provider shall act in compliance with the standards concerning facilities and management of a Designated In-Home Service Business as prescribed in paragraph (2) of the following Article, offer appropriate Designated In-Home Service according to the mental and physical condition, etc., of a Person Requiring Long-Term Care, and always engage in offering said services from the viewpoint of the person that receives Designated In-Home Service by implementing a self-evaluation of the quality of the Provider's own Designated In-Home Service and other measures.

創価学会は、1990年（平成2年。正式な破門は翌1991年）に日蓮正宗に破門されて以来、日蓮正宗への攻撃に多くの時間と労力を費やしており、「仏敵を責めること」が重要であるという立場から、聖教新聞などの機関誌では連日のように日蓮正宗への誹謗中傷や人権侵害を繰り返しており、特に前法主日顕を含む高僧に対しては、とりわけ激しい中傷が繰り返されている。
Since Sokka Gakkai was excommunicated in 1990 (the official year of excommunication was in the following year, 1991), they spent much time and energy attacking Nichiren Shoshu Sect, and their point of view is that it is important to 'attack the opposition to Buddha,' and they repeatedly wrote slander and gossip or invasion of human rights in their in-house magazines such as the Seikyo newspaper, and there is repeated severe slander towards the high priest including former Hoshu, Nikken.

その後、日中戦争下で汪兆銘政権が成立すると、同政権を擁護する立場から不平等条約破棄が検討され、1940年11月30日に日華基本条約が結ばれて不平等条約は正式に破棄された（ただし、この条約で日本軍の中国国内への駐留が認められ、また満州国を事実上承認する日満華共同宣言が併せて締結されたことから、汪兆銘政権への中国国民の反感を高める結果となっている）。
After that, when the regime of Wang Zhaoming was established during the second Sino-Japanese War of 1937-1945, Japan, which defended the regime, considered the abrogation of the unequal treaty, the Treaty on Basic Relations between Japan and China was concluded on November 30, 1940 and the unequal treaty was formally abrogated (however, the presence of Japanese troops in China was accepted in the treaty, and the Japan-Manchukuo-China Joint Declaration which practically recognized Manchukuo was concluded at the same time, as a result, the hostility of the Chinese people toward the regime of Wang Zhaoming increased).

介護老人保健施設の開設者は、次条第三項に規定する介護老人保健施設の設備及び運営に関する基準に従い、要介護者の心身の状況等に応じて適切な介護保健施設サービスを提供するとともに、自らその提供する介護保健施設サービスの質の評価を行うことその他の措置を講ずることにより常に介護保健施設サービスを受ける者の立場に立ってこれを提供するように努めなければならない。
A Organizer of a Long-Term Care Health Facility shall act in compliance with the standards concerning facilities and management of a Long-Term Care Health Facility as prescribed in paragraph (3) of the following Article, offer appropriate Long-Term Care Health Facility Service according to the mental and physical condition, etc., of a Person Requiring Long-Term Care, and always engage in offering said services from the viewpoint of the person that receives Long-Term Care Health Facility Service by implementing self-evaluation of the quality of the Provider's own Long-Term Care Health Facility Service and other measures.

理事会の決定は、イーター協定第六条に従い、各加盟者がそれぞれ一つの立場を表明し執り行われる。全会一致を必要とする事項を除き、加盟者は全ての提議につき合意を形成することに最大限の努力を払う。合意が得られない場合、提議は投票にかけられる。加盟者の要請により、その提議は理事会に書面で提出される。その場合、議長は、各代表が提議の書面を入手するまで提議を理事会で取り上げない。
Decisions of the Council shall be made in accordance with Article 6 of the ITER Agreement, each Member speaking with a single voice. For matters other than those requiring unanimity, Members shall use their best efforts to reach consensus on all proposals. Failing consensus, the proposal shall be put to a vote. The proposal shall be submitted to the meeting of the Council in writing if a Member so requests. In such case the Chair shall not put the proposal to the meeting until Representatives are in possession of the text of the proposal.

指定介護老人福祉施設の開設者は、次条第二項に規定する指定介護老人福祉施設の設備及び運営に関する基準に従い、要介護者の心身の状況等に応じて適切な指定介護福祉施設サービスを提供するとともに、自らその提供する指定介護福祉施設サービスの質の評価を行うことその他の措置を講ずることにより常に指定介護福祉施設サービスを受ける者の立場に立ってこれを提供するように努めなければならない。
An organizer of a Designated Facility Covered by Public Aid Providing Long-Term Care to the Elderly shall act in compliance with the standards concerning facilities and management of a Designated Facility Covered by Public Aid Providing Long-Term Care to the Elderly as prescribed in paragraph (2) of the following Article, offer an appropriate Designated Facility Covered by Public Aid Providing Long-Term Care to the Elderly according to the mental and physical condition, etc., of a Person Requiring Long-Term Care, and always engage in offering said services from the viewpoint of the person that receives Designated Facility Covered by Public Aid Providing Long-Term Care to the Elderly by implementing self-evaluation of the quality of the Provider's own Designated Facility Covered by Public Aid Providing Long-Term Care to the Elderly and other measures.

指定介護療養型医療施設の開設者は、次条第二項に規定する指定介護療養型医療施設の設備及び運営に関する基準に従い、要介護者の心身の状況等に応じて適切な指定介護療養施設サービスを提供するとともに、自らその提供する指定介護療養施設サービスの質の評価を行うことその他の措置を講ずることにより常に指定介護療養施設サービスを受ける者の立場に立ってこれを提供するように努めなければならない。
A organizer of a Designated Medical Long-Term Care Sanatorium shall act in compliance with the standards concerning facilities and management of a Designated Medical Long-Term Care Sanatorium as prescribed in paragraph (2) of the following Article, offer appropriate Designated Sanatorium Service for Long-Term Care according to the mental and physical condition, etc., of a Person Requiring Long-Term Care, and always engage in offering said services from the viewpoint of the person that receives Designated Sanatorium Service for Long-Term Care by implementing self-evaluation of the quality of the organizer's own Designated Sanatorium Service for Long-Term Care and other measures.

この法律は、労働者が使用者との交渉において対等の立場に立つことを促進することにより労働者の地位を向上させること、労働者がその労働条件について交渉するために自ら代表者を選出することその他の団体行動を行うために自主的に労働組合を組織し、団結することを擁護すること並びに使用者と労働者との関係を規制する労働協約を締結するための団体交渉をすること及びその手続を助成することを目的とする。
this Act are to elevate the status of workers by promoting their being on equal standing with their employer in their bargaining with the employer; to defend the exercise by workers of voluntary organization and association in labor unions so that they may carry out collective action, including the designation of representatives of their own choosing to negotiate working conditions; and to promote the practice of collective bargaining, and procedures therefore, for the purpose of concluding collective agreements regulating relations between employers and workers.

指定地域密着型サービス事業者は、次条第二項又は第四項に規定する指定地域密着型サービスの事業の設備及び運営に関する基準に従い、要介護者の心身の状況等に応じて適切な指定地域密着型サービスを提供するとともに、自らその提供する指定地域密着型サービスの質の評価を行うことその他の措置を講ずることにより常に指定地域密着型サービスを受ける者の立場に立ってこれを提供するように努めなければならない。
A Designated Community-Based Service Provider shall act in compliance with the standards concerning Facilities and Management of a Designated Community-Based Service Business as prescribed in paragraph (2) or paragraph (4) of the following Article, offer appropriate Designated Community-Based Service according to the mental and physical condition, etc., of a Person Requiring Long-Term Care, and always engage in offering said services from the viewpoint of the person that receives Designated Community-Based Service by implementing a self-evaluation of the quality of the Provider's own Designated Community-Based Service and other measures.

つまり、門閥、閨閥政治や中華思想また小中華思想など民族（人種）差別、日本蔑視思想で、「平等」の精神に真っ向から反する思想、親子（姑、嫁）が血みどろの権力闘争を繰り広げ、そのために事大主義に走り独立心がなく外交の一貫性がないこと、と福澤諭吉らから見れば、そう見える朝鮮王朝政府に対し、「天は人の上に人をつくらず...」（『学問のすゝめ』)とする思想を重んじる立場から「脱亜論」に至ったのだ、という解釈がある。
For Fukuzawa, the government of the Korean Dynasties appeared to be totally against 'Equality' by discrimination by putting too much value on lineage and Keibatsu blood connection, Sinocentrism or petit Sinocentrism and disrespect for Japan as well as families repeating bloody strife over authority, no intention to be independent with their Sadaejuui policy and no consistency in their diplomacy; these things led him to write 'Datsu-A Ron' with his standpoint of 'ten wa hito no ue ni hito o tsukurazu...' (The heavens do not create Man above his station...) ('Gakumon no Susume' [An Encouragement of Learning]).

指定介護予防支援事業者は、次条第二項に規定する指定介護予防支援に係る介護予防のための効果的な支援の方法に関する基準及び指定介護予防支援の事業の運営に関する基準に従い、要支援者の心身の状況等に応じて適切な指定介護予防支援を提供するとともに、自らその提供する指定介護予防支援の質の評価を行うことその他の措置を講ずることにより常に指定介護予防支援を受ける者の立場に立ってこれを提供するように努めなければならない。
A Designated Provider of Support for Prevention of Long-Term Care shall act in compliance with the standards concerning effective support methods for Prevention of Long-Term Care pertaining to Designated Support for Prevention of Long-Term Care and standards concerning management of the business of Designated Support for Prevention of Long-Term Care as prescribed in paragraph (2) of the following Article, offer appropriate Designated Support for Prevention of Long-Term Care according to the mental and physical condition, etc., of a Person Requiring Long-Term Care, and always engage in offering said services from the viewpoint of the person that receives Designated Support for Prevention of Long-Term Care by implementing self-evaluation of the quality of the Provider's own Designated Support for Prevention of Long-Term Care and other measures.

日本は日露戦争中である1904年の第一次日韓協約締結により韓国の財政・外交に対し関与する立場となっていたが、日露戦争の講和条約であるポーツマス条約（1905年9月5日）により韓国に対する優越権をロシアから承認され、また高宗 (朝鮮王)が他の国に第一次日韓協約への不満を表す密使を送っていたことが問題となったこともあり、日本からの信頼を無くしていた大韓帝国に対し、より信頼できる行動をとることを求めるため、この協約を結ぶこととなった。
Although Japan was in the position to take part in Korean finance and diplomacy due to the conclusion of the First Japan-Korea Treaty in 1904 during the Russo-Japanese War, she decided to conclude this treaty in order to required the Korean Empire, who had lost trust from Japan, to take more reliable actions, because Japan had been approved of the priority rights over Korea by Russia due to the Treaty of Portsmouth (September 5, 1905), the peace treaty of the Russo-Japanese War, and also because it became a problem that Gao Zong (King of Korea) had sent a secret agent to other countries to show his discontent with the First Japan-Korea Treaty.

指定介護予防サービス事業者は、次条第二項に規定する指定介護予防サービスに係る介護予防のための効果的な支援の方法に関する基準及び指定介護予防サービスの事業の設備及び運営に関する基準に従い、要支援者の心身の状況等に応じて適切な指定介護予防サービスを提供するとともに、自らその提供する指定介護予防サービスの質の評価を行うことその他の措置を講ずることにより常に指定介護予防サービスを受ける者の立場に立ってこれを提供するように努めなければならない。
A Designated Provider of Preventive Service of Long-Term Care shall act in compliance with the standards concerning effective methods of support for Preventive Long-Term Care Service pertaining to Designated Preventive Service of Long-Term Care as prescribed in paragraph (2) of the following Article and standards concerning facilities and management of a business of Designated Preventive Service of Long-Term Care, offer appropriate Designated Preventive Service of Long-Term Care according to the mental and physical condition, etc., of a Person Requiring Long-Term Care, and always engage in offering said services from the viewpoint of the person that receives Designated Preventive Service of Long-Term Care by implementing self-evaluation of the quality of the Provider's own Designated Preventive Service of Long-Term Care and other measures.

指定地域密着型介護予防サービス事業者は、次条第二項又は第四項に規定する指定地域密着型介護予防サービスに係る介護予防のための効果的な支援の方法に関する基準及び指定地域密着型介護予防サービスの事業の設備及び運営に関する基準に従い、要支援者の心身の状況等に応じて適切な指定地域密着型介護予防サービスを提供するとともに、自らその提供する指定地域密着型介護予防サービスの質の評価を行うことその他の措置を講ずることにより常に指定地域密着型介護予防サービスを受ける者の立場に立ってこれを提供するように努めなければならない。
A Designated Provider of Community-Based Service for Preventive Long-Term Care shall act in compliance with the standards concerning effective support methods for Prevention of Long-Term Care pertaining to a Designated Provider of Provider of Community-Based Service for Preventive Long-Term Care and standards concerning facilities and management of the business of Designated Community-Based Preventive Service of Long-Term Care as prescribed in paragraph (2) and paragraph (4) of the following Article, offer appropriate Designated Community-Based Preventive Service of Long-Term Care according to the mental and physical condition, etc., of a Person Requiring Long-Term Care, and always engage in offering said services from the viewpoint of the person that receives Designated Community-Based Preventive Service of Long-Term Care by implementing self-evaluation of the quality of the Provider's own Designated Community-Based Preventive Service of Long-Term Care and other measures.

大久保は、説得に大院君が耳を貸すとは思えず西郷が朝鮮に行った場合必ず殺される（殺されずとも大院君が使節を拒否した場合は開戦の大義名分になってしまう）、そうなった場合結果的に朝鮮と開戦してしまうのではないかという危機感、当時の日本には朝鮮や清、ひいてはロシアとの関係が険悪になる（その帰結として戦争を遂行する）だけの国力が備わっていないという戦略的判断、外遊組との約束を無視し、危険な外交的博打に手を染めようとしている残留組に対する感情的反発、朝鮮半島問題よりも先に片付けるべき外交案件が存在するという日本の国際的立場（清との琉球帰属問題（台湾出兵参照）、ロシアとの樺太、千島列島の領有権問題、イギリスとの小笠原諸島領有権問題、不平等条約改正）などから猛烈に反対、費用の問題なども絡めて征韓の不利を説き延期を訴えた。
OKUBO didn't think Daewongun lend an ear to persuasion, and thought SAIGO will be killed (even if he won't be killed, if Daewongun rejected the envoy, it can be a legitimate reason for outbreak of war) inevitably when he went to Korea, and he felt a sense of danger that they will start the war with Korea as a result, and his strategic decision that Japan doesn't have national strength at that time to strain the relationship (as a result, wage a war) with Korea, Qing, and eventually Russia, an emotional backlash to the remaining group that ignored agreement and about to dabble in diplomatic gambling, he strongly opposed because of the presence of a diplomatic matters (Ryukyu attribution issue with Qing [see the Taiwan expedition], territorial right problem on Sakhalin and Kurile Islands with Russia, territorial right problem on Ogasawara Islands [Bonin Islands] with England, revision of the unequal treaty) that must be dealt with before Korean Peninsula problem on Japanese international standing, and he correlated it with expenses etc and appealed postponement by telling disadvantage of subjugation of Korea.

職員は、職員団体を結成し、若しくは結成せず、又はこれに加入し、若しくは加入しないことができる。ただし、重要な行政上の決定を行う職員、重要な行政上の決定に参画する管理的地位にある職員、職員の任免に関して直接の権限を持つ監督的地位にある職員、職員の任免、分限、懲戒若しくは服務、職員の給与その他の勤務条件又は職員団体との関係についての当局の計画及び方針に関する機密の事項に接し、そのためにその職務上の義務と責任とが職員団体の構成員としての誠意と責任とに直接に抵触すると認められる監督的地位にある職員その他職員団体との関係において当局の立場に立つて遂行すべき職務を担当する職員（以下「管理職員等」という。）と管理職員等以外の職員とは、同一の職員団体を組織することができず、管理職員等と管理職員等以外の職員とが組織する団体は、この法律にいう「職員団体」ではない。
Officials may organize or refrain from organizing, or may join or refrain from joining an employee organization. However, officials making important administrative decisions, holding managerial positions who participate in making the aforementioned decisions, holding supervisory positions with direct authority on the appointment and dismissal of officials, or those holding supervisory positions with access to confidential matters related to plans and policies of the proper authorities on appointment and dismissal, change in employment status, disciplinary action or service discipline, remuneration and other working conditions of officials, or on their relations with employee organizations, whose obligations and responsibilities in the course of their duties are thus found to directly conflict with the sincerity and responsibilities as members of employee organizations, and other officials taking charge of duties which, in their relations with employee organizations, should be performed from the standpoint of the proper authorities (hereinafter referred to collectively as 'managerial personnel, etc.') shall not form the same employee organization as officials other than managerial personnel, etc., and, further, an organization formed jointly by managerial personnel, etc. and by the officials other than managerial personnel, etc., is not the employee organization referred to in this Act.